that is an essential property of God Novitas essendi est de Essentia Creaturae And that Melchizedek was a Creature and not God was proved before because he was Priest and King of Salem and every Priest is taken from amongst men de Ratione Sacerdotis est ut sit verus Homo it is an essential requisite in a Priest that he be indeed a Man Melchizedek therefore was a Man but yet eternal typically and in a figure Christ is called a Priest for ever Psal 110.4 and of Melchizedek the Apostle saith he abideth a Priest continually Heb. 7.3 You shall never have cause to say My Friend alas my best Friend is dead For he hath an everlasting Priesthood and lives for ever to intercede and make mention of you to the Lord Heb. 7.25 4. In regard of his Preheminence and Excellency above all other men Vide My Notes of Christs Priestly Office wherein greater than Aaron Behold how great this man was Heb. 7.4 he was greater than Aaron the Priest of the Lord yea greater than Abraham the Forefather of Aaron He was greater than Abraham as in other respects so in these three 1. In that he blessed Abraham Gen. 14.19 Heb. 7.7 and without contradiction the less is blessed of the greater so Christ blesseth us Luke 24 50 51. All our Blessings are through him he is the Fountain of Blessing 2. In that Melchizedek did refresh Abraham and his Army Gen. 14.18 and Melchizedek King of Salem brought forth Bread and Wine that is as the old Note well explains it for Abraham and his Souldiers Refreshment and not to offer Sacrifice So Christ refresheth his Church with the Word and Sacraments Matth. 11. I will give you rest or I will refresh you Ego reficiam vos 3. In that Melchizedek did receive an homage and acknowledgment of Tythes from Abraham and from Levi and Aaron in his Loins Thus they paid their Respects to him Gen. 14.20 Heb. 7.9 whether of his Spoils or of his Goods it was the tenth part Some have gone so far from this as to infer that we ought to give unto Christ the Tenth part of our Goods as well as the Seventh part of our Time But to let that pass Certain it is that we ought to give some fit proportion of our Estates unto God for his use and service And as he was herein greater than Abraham so likewise greater than Aaron and the Aaronical Order Melchizedeks was an higher Order in many respects largely opened in that 7th to the Hebrews Vse This that hath been said concerning Melchizedek as a Shadow of Jesus Christ affords the greater encouragement to believe and comfort to them that do believe in the Lord Jesus Christ Encouragement having such an High Priest thou maist safely venture thy Soul upon him Comfort that so great a Person is thy Saviour True thou art unworthy but his Worth and Excellency is enough to preponderate and overballance all thine unworthiness He is both a King and a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedek and if thou dost accept of him as thy King to rule thee thou maist safely rely and rest upon him as thine High Priest to justifie and reconcile thee to his Father Aug 15. 1667. Of the individual Personal Types that were before the Law there be four yet remaining to be spoken to You have heard of Adam Enoch Noah Melchizedek how they were Types and Figures of him that was to come It remains to speak of Abraham Isaac Jacob and Joseph 1. Abraham As the Apostle saith of Melchizedek in other respects Heb. 7.4 so we may say of Abraham Consider how great this Man was in that so many Patriarchs so many righteous men so many Prophets Priests and Kings yea Jesus Christ himself were once in Abrahams Loyns I confess he is omitted by divers that have handled this Subject for what reason I know not unless it be from an aptness to restrain all the Types to the Person of Christ wherein perhaps they found the accommodation not so clear in respect of Abraham in whom nevertheless you will see some clearness I hope by and by even as to that though it is not always necessary in a Type that it point directly at the Messiahs Person but it is sufficient if there be an adumbration or shadowing a forth of any Gospel Truth or Mystery any way belonging to him But there were many of them shadowed forth in Abraham and the Scripture owns him for a typical Person as you will see in the particulars I shall but instance in five or six things 1. If we consider him together with Isaac and Jacob that proceeded from him we may observe that in these three persons Abraham Isaac and Jacob there is a weak and dark shadow of a very great Mystery even of those three glorious Persons God the Father Son and Spirit in the order of their Subsistence and Influences to our Salvation For Abraham was the Father and Original of both the other and in his Love to God he spared not his only Son Isaac but offered him up to Death for a Burnt-offering so God in his Love to Man spared not his only begotten Son but delivered him up for us Rom. 8.32 Isaac was sacrificed in a Figure Vide my Expos on Gen. 22. so was the Son of God the second Person of the Trinity in our Nature slain and sacrificed for us And Jacob you know came both of Abraham and Isaac and he is renowned for the Spirit of Prayer by which he had power with God and prevailed Gen. 32.28 He did not prevail by his own strength but by the Power of the Holy Ghost who did appear in him and acted him as a Spirit of Prayer and Supplication unto such invincible wrestlings with the Lord. From all which you see that there is some glimpse and shadow of the Fathers Love of the Sons Death and Sufferings and of the Spirit his breathings and workings in us Here is something of a low and weak representation of that glorious Mystery of the Trinity and the influences thereof to our eternal peace though it is but a low and weak and dark shadow of it as all Types are in comparison of the Antitype 2. If we consider Abraham with his two Wives Hagar and Sarah and their Posterities Ishmael and Isaac Here the two Covenants of Works and Grace legal and evangelical Professors are shadowed forth For this we have the Apostles Authority and the Testimony of the Holy Ghost himself the best Interpreter of his own meaning Gal. 4.22 23 24. 1. The Differences and Properties of the two Covenants are here held forth Hagar by the strength of Nature hath a Child but Sarah by the Faith in the Promise Gal. 4.23 So Works and Fruits brought forth in a mans own strength these are legal if by Faith in Christ this is evangelical The first Covenant-Spirit is a Spirit of bondage Gal. 4.24 25. bondage unto sin and death the
the Incense and sweet Odours offered up to God under the Law These related to the Prayers of Jesus Christ he offers Incense with the Prayers of the Saints Revel 8.3 4. And another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne And the smoke of the Incense which came with the prayers of the Saints ascended up before God out of the Angels hand They had therefore both the same Gospel-blessings and upon the same Gospel account as we namely from the meer mercy of God through the Mediation of Jesus Christ through his Death and Intercession Reas 2. A second Argument might be taken from an Historical Induction of all those former times and the several Gospel Discoveries which the Lord vouchsafed to them all along from time to time As to Adam in Paradise after his Fall The Gospel was preached to him in that great and blessed Promise that the seed of the Woman should break the Serpents head This was the first Gospel Sermon that ever was preached Afterwards to Abraham the Gospel was preached Gal. 3.8 when it was promised that in thy seed shall all the Nations of the World be blessed and in Isaac shall thy seed be called To Moses and by Moses to Israel when the Lord said I am the Lord thy God that brought thee forth out of the Land of Egypt For he was a Typical Mediator There were yet further Discoveries in Davids time Christ is the true David Thus I might go through the whole Old Testament and shew you how the Lord from time to time made further and further discoveries of himself to his people in succeeding ages Reas 3. Either the Gospel was preached unto them of old or else it will follow that they were all damned or else that they were saved without Christ which to imagine were infinitely derogatory and dishonorable to the Lord Jesus Christ The Fathers before the coming of Christ were saved and went to Heaven But without Christ there is no salvation For there is no other name under heaven c. Acts 4.12 It is impossible that any Sinner should be saved without Christ Qui salutem cuiquam promittit sine Christo nescio an ille salutem habere potest in Christo Austin He that promiseth any man Salvation without Christ I know not whether he can have Salvation by Christ By the works of the Law shall no flesh be justified or saved Rom. 3.20 Gal. 2.16 Jesus Christ therefore is the same yesterday and to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 that is in all times and ages and so we may apply it thus Yesterday under the Law to day under the Gospel and for ever Jesus Christ is the only Saviour Therefore if the Old Testament Saints were saved it was by Christ and if by Christ they had the Gospel preached to them as well as we So we see the Truth of the Doctrine Obj. 1. But why do we call it the Old Testament if it was Gospel Answ This is only in regard of the manner of Dispensation we do not call the first part of the Bible or the times wherein it was written the Old Testament and the latter part of the Bible and the the times wherein it was written the new Testament as if the former were meer Law and the latter nothing but Gospel No therefore take heed of mistaking here For there is very much of the Gospel and the Grace of God in Christ revealed in the Old Testament many precious Gospel truths in the Old Testament And there is very much of the Law and threatnings thereof declared written down and left upon Record to us in the New Testament Yea there is more of Hell and Damnation there are more dreadful threatnings thereof in the Sermons of our Lord Jesus Christ recorded in the four Evangelists than is to be found in all the Old Testament But we call it the Old Testament because it was the first Dispensation of the Gospel And the Gospel we call the New Testament because it is the new Dispensation of the same everlasting Gospel therefore the reason is only in the way and manner of their Dispensation and not in the Subjects themselves Obj. 2. But there is a second Objection that the Apostle often speaks of That ancient Dispensation as if it was Law and not Gospel Some Scriptures call that Old Testament Administration Law the Ministration of Death as John 1.17 the Law came by Moses but Grace and Truth by Jesus Christ If it was Law may some say then it was not Gospel so 2 Cor. 3.7 the Ministration of Death Answ We must distinguish between the thing preached and the manner of Preaching between the Shell and the Kernel the Shadow and the Substance Now the thing preached was the Gospel though the manner of preaching it was legal the Kernel was Gospel though the Shell was Law The Spirit and Substance and Mystery of that Dispensation was Evangelical though it was involved in a legal Shell and outside and overshadowed with the Shades and Figures of the Law God never had but one way only to save men by but it had divers fashions and forms divers outward discoveries and manifestations in those times in a more legal manner but afterwards more like it self in a more evangelical manner This Legality of that Administration appears chiefly in five things which were the peculiar Properties and Characters of that Dispensation by which it is distinguished from the Gospel-dispensation as being much inferiour to it So we shall shew you two things at once both the differences of the two Administrations and withal the Preheminence and Excellencies of the New above the Old It was dark weak carnal burthensome and terrible 1. It was dark but the Gospel is clear all things were involved in thick and dark Shadows Though there was a Light in that Mosaical Paedagogy which did appear and shine forth into the minds of Gods Elect yet withal there was a cloud of Darkness as to the outward Administration especially if compared with the Dispensation of the Gospel since the coming of Christ There was and is a double use of Types and Parables and of that whole way of Argument by Similitude and Comparisons they do both darken and illustrate if explained and understood they do exceedingly enlighten and illustrate but if not explained they are like a Riddle they cast a dark mist and cloud upon the thing So was the Law of Moses to all those that were not instructed by the Spirit to understand the Mystery of it The Reason and Meaning of it was hidden to the most of them hence a Veil is said to be upon their Hearts that they could not see to the end of that which is abolished c. 2 Cor. 3.13 14 c. as the Apostle there discourseth it at large 2. It was weak but the
true Religion Adam to Methuselah who lived with him two hundred forty two years Methuselah to Sem who lived almost an hundred years after Sem was born and then Sem to Isaac for Sem lived five hundred and two years after the Flood which reached to the fiftieth year of Isaac And then all the world had but one Language whereby they could speak and communicate their thoughts to whomsoever they would yet as to the generality of mankind the knowledg of God was quite lost and forgotten by some and by others corrupted with Fables and Superstitions Moreover the Lives of men came now to be much shortened For before the Flood they lived eight or nine hundred years after the Flood but four or five hundred years About the time of Peleg when the Tower of Babel was built there was a further decurtation of mens Lives unto two hundred years or thereabout And lastly in Moses his time unto threescore or thereabout and there it hath stood ever since Moreover there was a confusion of Languages which did much increase the Darkness and obstruct the Communication and Diffusion of Light among them The way of Oral Tradition is a very insufficient way and found by experience so to be as upon other accounts so upon these occurring at this time 1. In general Knowledg of God in a manner lost 2. The Decurtations of mens Lives 3. Through the Confusion of Tongues Upon all which Occurrences the Lord thought it fit to intrust his Truth no longer with the frail and careless Memories of men but to leave it upon Record in Writing a much safer and surer way for the Preservation and the Propagation of it There is a threefold advantage of this way 1. It is an help to the weakness of Memory For if a thing be written there it is and a man may recall it by reading when he doth not well remember it 2. For the further Propagation and Diffusion of the Light for there may be opportunity of writing to persons absent and and in after times who may read when they have not opportunity of hearing 3. To prevent Corruption In the way of Oral Tradition some may say one thing and some another 2. A second preheminence and advantage of this Dispensation above the former was this that now the Gospel and the true Religion and Worship of God was settled in a whole Nation and People by divine Promise and Institution whereas before it seems to have been only in Families and Congregations formed chiefly according to the Light of Nature wherein the Ordinances of Worship were celebrated by the Fathers and Heads of Families but now a whole Nation are made the Testes Custodes of it the Witnesses and the Keepers of it as a Depositum committed to their trust Rom. 3.2 As to the Occasions of introducing this new Dispensation they were partly the defections under the former but chiefly the Lords own Love and Goodness For he had engaged himself by his Promise and by his Oath wherein he had pawned his Truth and Faithfulness to Abraham Isaac and Jacob that he would do great things for their Posterity Therefore he is said to remember that Promise in the things he did for Israel See Psal 105.8 9 10. he shews that God remembred his Covenant with Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Then followeth a large Rehearsal of his Dispensations towards Israel And then he concludes again ver 42 43. For he remembred his holy Promise and Abraham his Servant and he brought forth his People with joy and his Chosen with gladness And there was need of some recovering Dispensation because of those defections that had been from under the Grace and Covenant made with Abraham If you look back a little unto Abrahams Dispensation you will find that some of his Seed fell off viz. Ishmael and Esau And the Seed of Jacob when they were in Egypt they learned too much of their manners It is thought their Calf in Exod. 32. Geneva Note on Exod. 32.4 was made in imitation of the Egyptian Idol Apis which was an Ox They smelled of the Leaven of Egypt where they saw Calves Oxen and Serpents worshipped See Ezek. 23.8 Neither left she her Whoredoms brought from Egypt And what is meant by this is more clearly and expresly held forth Ezek. 20.8 neither did they forsake the Idols of Egypt Josh 24.14 put away the Gods which your Fathers served on the other side of the Flood and in Egypt Hereupon it was time for God to work that he might not lose his People and to put things into some better way And so he brought in another great Dispensation viz. that which was under the Law And as we subdivided the former Dispensation before the Law into three lesser pieces and parcels namely Adams Noahs and Abrahams Dispensation so we must subdivide this also into some lesser pieces This whole Dispensation under the Law may be subdivided into four particulars under each of which there were remarkable Changes made by God in the state of Religion and of his Church and People 1. The Dispensation of the Tabernacle and the Judges 2. The Dispensation of the Temple and the Kingdom 3. That sad Dispensation of Captivity in Babylon 4. The Dispensation of the second Temple after their Return The first these was from Moses to the Temple The second from the Temple to the Captivity in Babylon The third from the Captivity to the Return The fourth from the Return to the Messiah 1. The first part of the Lords Dispensation to his people under the Law was from Moses to the building of the Temple most of which time they were under the Government of Judges What the Lord did for them and how and what he spake what further Discoveries of himself he gave them during this Period you may see in these five particulars 1. The Lord in remembrance of his ancient Promise delivered them out of Egypt with a high Hand and with an outstretched Arm with great Signs and Wonders and Plagues upon Pharaoh and all his Host and all his Land dividing the Sea before them the History of all which is recorded in the Book of Exodus in the first fifteen Chapters of that Book and so often celebrated with triumphing Praises in the Psalms and Prophets who often speak of all his Wonders in the Land of Egypt which it is thought were within two months before their departure and of his dividing the Sea of Edom that his redeemed might pass through upon dry ground All which was a Type of Spiritual Redemption also and therefore it was a Dispensation of much Mystery and Glory 2. He gave them his Law by Word of Mouth from Heaven and in Writing in the Tables of Stone and in the five Books of Moses Both the Moral Judicial and Ceremonial Law The Moral Law The Lord came down upon Mount Sinai in much Majesty and Terror with an Host of Angels and thundred forth with an audible voice from Heaven those
Ten Commandments Exod. 19.9 that the people might hear and cap. 20.22 he talked with you from Heaven and he wrote them in two Tables of Stone and in the five Books of Moses The Ceremonial and Judicial Laws were delivered in this last way viz. by Writing being left upon Record in the Books of Moses This is celebrated as a choice Mercy Psal 103.7 He made known his ways unto Moses his Acts unto the Children of Israel yea as a peculiar and distinguishing Mercy Psal 147.2 last v. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and Judgments unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any Nation And now seems to have been the first Invention of the Art of Writing The first mention we find of it is in Moses his time In Jacobs time it may seem they had no knowledg of it because in the Covenant between him and Laban instead of any Articles in Writing between them or signing or sealing of it they only erect an heap of Stones as Monuments of Remembrance of it Gen. 31.45 seq And the Invention is so admirable that it seems to transcend all humane Wit and Industry The reducing of all audible and articulate Sounds unto visible Marks and that in so familiar and short a way by twenty or thirty Letters without any further load to the Memory that we may well ascribe it unto God himself as the blessed Author and Inventor of it to help his poor people to and in the knowledg of himself according to that in Prov. 8.12 I Wisdom dwell with Prudence and find out knowledg of witty Inventions 3. The Lord accepted the whole Nation to be his own peculiar people erecting a glorious Frame and Fabrick of Church and Common-wealth amongst them wherein the Lord himself was King and did immediately preside and therefore it hath been fitly called a Theocracy so Gideon Judg. 8.23 The Lord shall rule over you Isai 51.16 that I may plant the Heavens and lay the foundations of the Earth and say unto Zion thou art my People 4. He gave them glorious and visible symbols and tokens of his Presence amongst them walking before them in a Pillar of Cloud and Fire Exod. 13.21 22. which Pillar rested upon the Tabernacle after that the Tabernacle was built Exod. ult ult which also was a symbol of his Presence with them and so was the Ark and the Manna from Heaven Exod. 16.14 15. with the Rock that followed them Exod. 17.6 1 Cor. 10.4 5. The Lord himself conducted and led them through the Desarts of Arabia by the Hand of Moses and into the Land of Promise by the Hand of Joshuah drying up Jordan for them subduing the Inhabitants before them raising up Judges and Rulers for them and finally training them up by many instructing Providences to fit them for the further Mercies he had yet in store for them One would think all things were now well setled but there were two or three things partly defects in this Dispensation it self and partly some provoking evils on their part under it by reason whereof the Lord brought in a further and an higher Dispensation afterwards 1. There had been strange Rebellions and Provocations in the Wilderness which have had an influence into all the sorrows and troubles that have befallen them ever since Murmuring against God Mutining against Moses and Aaron which the Lord took very hainously and therefore destroyed Corah Dathan and Abiram by miracle For to disobey the just Commands of a lawful Magistrate is to rebel against God himself And above all Idolatry Exod. 32.34 35 In the day when I visit I will visit their Sin upon them and the Lord plagued the people because they made the Calf which Aaron made From whence the Jews have a proverb that in every affliction in every calamity that comes upon them there be some grains of the Molten Calf in it 2. There were frequent Degeneracies and Oppressions under the Judges 3. The Tabernacle was unfixed Upon all which accounts the Lord had not yet satisfied himself in the expressions of his own Love towards them but his Heart was full and he was resolved to do yet more for them and so to try them to the utmost Therefore he was pleased to put a period unto this Dispensation which began about the year of the World two thousand five hundred and thirteen and lasted about four hundred eighty seven or eighty eight years 1 Kings 6.1 2. The Lords second Dispensation under the Law was from the Temple to the Captivity in Babylon In this Period the Glory of the Legal Dispensation rose up to the greatest height and splendor and that chiefly in two particulars the Glory of the Kingdom and Temple 1. The Kingdom was setled in the House of David as the Type and Progenitor of the Messiah And in his days and Solomons it extended to the utmost bounds that God had spoken of to Abraham though afterwards for their own sins they were cut short the neighbour Nations shaking off the yoke and the Kingdom it self divided into two parts two Tribes only left to Solomons Posterity The Lord had promised Abraham that his Seed should possess all the Land to the River Euphrates Gen. 15.18 And it was performed in Davids time and in Solomons 1 King 4.21 24. 2 Chron. 9.26 And this Kingdom was a Type of the Kingdom of Christ 2. The other piece of their Glory was the Temple Before God had dwelt in Tents but now he had an House built unto his Name The Lord turned his flitting Tabernacle into a fixed Temple for which David made plentiful Preparation Solomon did erect and set it up He did it in seven or eight years time or more precisely seven years and an half for he began it in the second month and finished it in the eighth 1 King 6.1 and ult and he began it in the fourth year of his Reign and finished it in the eleventh moreover he began it in the 480th year after the coming out of Egypt and dedicated it seven or eight years after which fell into the year of the World three thousand or three thousand and one as you will find if you take the pains to compute and put all the former Periods together And their Kingdom and Temple stood in some degree of outward Glory about four hundred years from the finishing and dedicating of it to the beginning of their Bondage under the Yoke of Babylon And now one would think they had been setled in such a condition as might have stood for ever But the Apostacies were very great which brought this high and prosperous Dispensation to an end to a sad end For 1. The peoples hearts being not so with God as became a people crowned with such Glory God left them and their Princes the first and wisest of them the very Founders of their Kingdom and Temple unto very great and enormous transgressions David committed Adultery and Murther a very unparallell'd case for which the Lord threatneth the
Sword should never depart from his House Solomon was left to the toleration of the publick exercise of Idolatry for which God rent away the Ten Tribes from his Posterity all which came to pass as for other causes so for the Sins of the People As it said in a lesser transgression of David 2 Sam. 24.1 And the Anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel and he moved David against them to say Go number Israel and Judah 2. The ten Tribes under Jeroboam forsook the Temple and the House of David which though as to Gods Providence it was a righteous Judgment yet on their part it was a grievous sin it was a complicated Sin many Sins involved in the bowels of it for it was both Rebellion and Schism and Heresie Rebellion against their lawful Prince Schism from the true Church and Worship yea fundamental Heresie For as they say Look to thy House O David so in rejecting Davids House they reject the Messiah who was to come of him 2 Chron. 10.16 3. There were continual Backslidings to Idolatry even in Judah as well as Israel yea when they saw the Ten Tribes carried away before their eyes for this Sin yet the other would not take warning and reform Ezek. 23.10 11 Aholah signifies a Tent this was the House of Israel who were a corrupt Church Aholibah signifies my Tent is in her this was Judah which were the true Church of God but they declined and departed from God so far that he sent them away to Babylon 3. And so we come to the third Dispensation under the Law namely the time of their Captivity and Bondage under the Yoke of Babylon There were three Deportations 1. Jehoiakims in whose time Daniel was carried captive 2. Jechoniahs in whose time Ezekiel was carried captive 3. Zedekiahs in whose time Jeremiah was carried captive They had now an experimental knowledg of the truth of all Gods Threatnings Yet during the time of this Affliction the Lord did not cast off his care of them but gave forth many Evidences of his unchangeable Love and Faithfulness toward them under this sad Dispensation 1. In that he did preserve them from utter Destruction yet not leave them altogether unpunished not make a full end of them Jer. 30.10 11. He restrained the Enemy from wholly rooting out the Nation Psal 106.46 gave them Favour in the sight of them that carried them captive 2. In that he did convince them and left an everlasting Conviction in the Heart of that people against the grosser sort of Idolatry such an indelible Conviction as hath never been blotted out to this day Insomuch that their great stumbling Block at this day against the Christian Religion is the Idolatry of the Popish Christians For the poor blind Jews consider the Christian Religion no otherwise but as corrupted with those Antichristian Abominations and Idolatries and therefore their Conversion and Return is not to be expected till Antichrist that great stumbling Block be removed out of the way Yea 3. The Lord gave them further and glorious Discoveries by raising up excellent Prophets to them as Ezekiel Daniel Jeremy some part of his Prophesies were after the beginning of their Captivity and Bondage to the Babylonians This sad afflictive Dispensation continued about seventy years Jer. 29.10 4. The fourth and last of all the Old Testament Dispensations is that of the second Temple from the time of their Return out of Babylon till the Messiahs coming And herein there are these remarkable passages 1. The Lord breaks the Yoke of Babylon that his people might be delivered by the Hand of Cyrus prophesied of by name some hundred years before his Birth Isai 44.28 And as they were carried away at several times so they returned also at several times and by degrees First Zerubbabel Ezra 1. and a great company with him afterwards Ezra Ezr. 7.1 after these things Lastly Nehemiah 2. They built the Temple and the City of God again Ezr. 3. Nehem. 1 and 2. They met with many Difficulties and Obstructions in the Work but yet at last it was done both begun and finished by Zerubbabel Zach. 4. in forty six years Joh. 2.20 Dan. 9.25 seven weeks that is forty nine years viz. from the Edict of Cyrus after which we may well allow one year of preparation for their Journy another year for their Journy and a third year for preparing Materials for the Temple wherein David and Solomon spent so many years And if we deduct three out of forty nine the remainder will be but forty six as Joh. 2.20 It wanted somewhat of its former Glory as to the Structure thereof the old men wept to see how much Zerubbabels Temple fell short of Solomons Temple in Ezr. 3.12 As to the Utensils belonging to it the Ark was wanting with the things contained in it the two Tables of Stone the Rod of Aaron the Pot of Manna also the extraordinary and miraculous tokens of Gods Presence as Fire from Heaven c. The Lord would have them now to be more spiritual to see his Presence by Faith when they could not see it with their eyes Yet Haggai saith it had a greater Glory that is in regard of the Messiahs bodily presence in it which Solomons Temple never had 3. They renewed their Covenant with God Nehem. 9. ult and cap. 10. you have the Articles of this solemn League and Covenant 4. The Lord guides them to the reforming of sundry Corruptions which had crept in amongst them and raiseth them up to an higher pitch of Reformation than ever Gross Idolatry they forsook that for ever of which we spake before The Preaching of the Word was restored and renewed among them Neh. 8 1-8 strengthened by the prophesying of Haggai and Zachary Ezr. 5.1 And the Histories of the Church in those times report also how there was great care to get true and perfect Copies of the Scripture and to review the Copies they had And hither as I suppose belongs that famous work of the Punctation of the Hebrew Consonants Much Dispute there is among learned men about it That it is of a Divine Original and Authority is unquestionable if we do but grant the Divine Authority of the Scripture For otherwise the Sense will be vagus incertus wandring and uncertain Some think it was as ancient as the first Invention of Letters which is referred to Moses But if we suppose that Writing as all other useful Arts are usually was brought to perfection by degrees and that the Consonants might suffice while it was a Mother tongue of so great a People and they in such a flourishing condition not oppressed nor mingled with other People and Languages yet possibly the Points might be added afterwards For when they fell under the Yoke of strangers this help became necessary to be added The Lord therefore did by Ezra and others who were divinely inspired now at least add them For to refer it to an humane Original is to overthrow
same space Matth. 12.40 3. In his Resurrection For look as Jonah overcame all the dangers he was in and came forth again alive out of the Whales Belly So did Christ out of the Grave within three days he overcame greater Enemies even the power of Satan Death and Hell and upon this sang Praise to God cap. 2. So did Christ triumph Oh Death where is thy Sting Oh Grave where is thy Victory Hos 13.14 and Psal 22.22 23 25. and Psal 18.48 49. 4. In his preaching after his Resurrection For look as Jonah after his Resurrection preached Repentance to the Ninevites and that with great success and efficacy for they did repent upon his preaching the whole body of them with an outward Repentance and many of them doubtless with a true and saving Repentance and so were saved both from that present temporal Destruction and from eternal Damnation and Jonah did preach to the Israelites also as well as to the Ninevites 2 Kings 14.25 but which was first the Scripture doth not express So Christ when risen from the dead sent his Spirit and preached by his Spirit in his Apostles and Ministers and not only to the Jews but to the Gentiles such as those Ninevites to the Conversion and Salvation of multitudes of them as was foretold of him Psal 22.22 and to the deeper Condemnation of Unbelievers Matth 12.41 because a greater than Jonas is here 4. The fourth and last Conjunction that I shall speak unto of typical Persons under the Law is Zerubbabel and Jehoshuah of whom the one was the chief Magistrate the other the chief Priest and both of them Rebuilders of the Temple and Restorers of the collapsed estate of the Church of God in those times in all which there was an eminent Praefiguration of Jesus Christ But what of Christ was shadowed forth by these two For I shall put them both together they being contemporaries and joint instruments in the Work and Service of God in that Generation There were three things of Christ typed and shadowed forth by them 1. Both his Offices of King and Priest Zerubbabel was the Prince of the People of God in those days and the chief person of the Line of David And Jehoshuah was at the same time High Priest And that there was something of peculiar Glory in his Priesthood relating to Jesus Christ our great High Priest is not improbable In Zach. 3. he is presented in Vision to the Prophet as standing before the Lord and resisted by Satan but Satan doth not prevail against him ver 1 2. for he is clothed with change of Raiment ver 4 and hath a fair Mitre set on his head ver 5. So Christ though opposed and resisted by Satan yet went through with his Work and had blessed acceptance with God and success therein 2. His building the Temple the Church of God For these two did build the Temple Ezra 4. conjunctly each of them in their several capacities being stirred up to it by the Prophet Haggai as you may see Hagg. 1.12 14. And it is said of Zerubbabel that as his Hands laid the Foundation of the Temple so his Hands should also finish it Zach. 4.9 and the building of the Altar is ascribed to them both conjunctly Ezra 3.2 So doth Christ spiritually as the Apostle tells us in that very metaphor of building the House of God Heb. 3.3 4. 3. His bringing back the Captivity of his People out of spiritual Bondage under Sin and Satan in their natural estate and out of antichristian Bondage under Rome which is mystical Babylon Thus Zerubbabel and Jehoshuah were the Conductors and Captains of the Salvation of that People from literal Babylon Ezra 1.5 8. and 2.2 and 5.14 But there will be occasion to speak further to these things when we come to the real Types Besides the personal Types that have been spoken to there be divers others also that are noted by learned men as of the first Classis before the Law some have noted Abel the Proto-martyr as also Seth Methuselah and Lamech Noaks Father and Heber the seventh from Enoch as Enoch was the seventh from Adam He was a pious man in his Seed the primitive Language and the true Religion and Church of God was preserved when the rest of the world was lost and fell into Idolatry and from him the Church had their Denomination Hebrews as Christians have from Jesus Christ And it was prophesied that Chittim should afflict Heber Numb 24.24 Chittim is the Romans Christ is the chiefest of Heber whom Italy or Chittim afflicted as in other respects so chiefly at his death for he was crucified under Tiberius the Roman Emperor Judah the Son of Jacob to whom it was said Thy Fathers Sons shall bow down unto thee Gen. 49.8 Also Job in his Sufferings and Patience both unparallel'd and his prevailing Intercessions for his offending Friends are by some looked on as Types of Christ And as to the second Classis viz. those under the Law some have added Aaron the Priest of the Lord but what might be said of him will come in when we come to handle the Office of the Priesthood Also Gideon and Jephtah Judges of Israel of old And Samuel the Prophet who was a Judge also and a Nazarite Hezekiah and Josiah those great reforming Kings Eliakim Isai 22.20 for the like phrase which is there used ver 22. of Eliakim is applyed to Christ Isai 9.5 Revel 3.7 Some have set Cyrus also among the Types of Christ the Founder of the Persian Monarchy who may be thought to have been a godly man much good and no evil being recorded of him in the Scripture and he did a very good work and a great and glorious work it was the breaking the Yoke of Babylon and setting the Israel of God at liberty and rebuilding the Temple and indeed the Elogies and Expressions of the Prophet Isaiah concerning him are very high and excellent Isai cap. 45. beginning and cap. 46.11 Daniel also a person of extraordinary Eminency in his Generation I do not omit these Persons as concluding they had no typical relation to Jesus Christ For indeed I think divers of them had But in some the Analogy is but weak and dark and in some few particulars and though in others it is more clear yet it would have been too large to go thorough every person I have thought it sufficient to my intended scope to instance only in some of the clearest and most eminent referring the rest to your own Meditations in the Scripture to observe and improve what you find written concerning them Vse 1. See the Glory of Jesus Christ the Antitype in that so many excellent persons do but weakly and imperfectly represent him as if all the Candles in the world were put together it would not equalize the Glory of the Sun But how bright then is the Sun it self which shines brighter than all the Candles of the world yea than all the Stars in the Firmament So
I shall prove each Particular out of plain Scripture 1. That great Seed that was not only the Seed of the Woman but the Son of God this was the first and chief Seed here intended Gal 3.16 He saith not as to Seeds but to thy Seed which is Christ such a Seed in whom all Nations are blessed Now it is in Christ only that all Nations are blessed therefore he was this promised Seed The Lord had not before limited the Seed Messiah to any particular Family but left it at large so far as appears among the whole Race of Mankind It was said to Adam the Seed of the Woman there was then no further limitation till Noahs time and then in Abrahams time the Lord limits the Covenant to his Seed It was afterwards confined to Judah one of the twelve Tribes at last the Lord went further to one Family in Judah namely Davids but here he limits it to Abraham that of him should come that great and blessed Seed This was the main thing indeed as without which all other Promises could never be bestowed and fulfilled but through him they are Yea and Amen Abraham saw my day and rejoyced he saw the Messias was to come of his Loyns this was the Seed in whom he believed and by which he was saved 2. There was a Church-seed promised the meaning is this That the Church of God should be continued in his Race and Posterity the true Religion should be setled there There were other godly persons before and after we read of Melchisedech and Job and his Friends and it is very like there might be others and when God had setled Salvation to Abraham it was the duty of all others to joyn themselves to that Church The Lord entailed by Covenant all his Ordinances to Abraham and his Posterity He gave them his Statutes and Judgments he chose them to be a peculiar People a People to the Lord and that is a Church a Society intrusted and invested with the Ordinances and thus he dealt with them he shewed his Statutes to Israel this is no small priviledge and mercy to enjoy the Ordinances this is called the Kingdom of God This Christ threatned the Jews that it should be taken from them and given to other people Mat. 21.43 that is God would settle his Church among the Gentiles and give them his Ordinances And that this is a Priviledge we see by that expression of the Apostle to the Ephesians wherein he mentions it as a part of the dreadful misery of the Ephesians that they were Aliens to the Common Wealth of Israel 3. There was a third thing intended and that is a believing Seed such as should be truly Godly and of this the Apostle speaks in Gal. 3.7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith are the Seed of Abraham so that all true Believers are his Seed in that sense He is called the Father of the Faithful all Believers are his Posterity There were Multitudes that were truly Godly of Abrahams Seed and all that are Godly are his Seed they walk in his steps they are the Seed of the Covenant they are spiritually related to him He was the Pattern and typical Head of that Covenant in which we do all believe the Pattern of Faith to us He is called our Father It is said of him that he believed against sense and reason this was not writen for his sake alone but for us also that we might follow his steps 4. There was included in this Covenant an ingrafted Seed it is the Apostles expression in Rom. 11.17 I mean a Seed not only of the Jews but of the Gentiles God did not only engage to Abraham that there should be Church of his own natural Seed and that there should be Saints of his natural Seed but that the Gentiles should be ingrafted into his Covenant and so become his Seed Thou being a wild Olive Tree wert grafted in among them and partakest of the root and fatness of the Olive Tree God did above and beyond the ordinary course of things ingraft the Gentiles into that Covenant that he had once made with Abraham And thus you see what the Seed is which the Lord did promise in the Covenant whereof Circumcision was the Seal He did promise to give to Abraham that Seed firstly and chiefly that Seed who was the Son of God and a Church Seed and a believing Seed and not only a Seed of the Nation of the Jews but a Seed ingrafted into that Grace and Covenant from among the Gentiles We have gone through two Branches of the Covenant the third is this 3. That God would give an Inheritance to him and them this was the third part of Gods Covenant with him It is the greatest desire in nature to have Children and it is a good desire it is of God And what do Parents desire next a comfortable Inheritance for them and this did the Lord promise to Abraham And in that Text which hath been so often alledged God first promises to make him exceeding Fruitful and then I will give to thee and thy Seed after thee the Land wherein thou art yet a Stranger The Lord promised an Inheritance and that Inheritance was the Land of Canaan Now the Question is whether this was a temporal or spiritual Inheritance Doubtless the Lord did not promise to Abraham Canaan meerly as a temporal Inheritance but as a spiritual Inheritance Canaan was not as other Lands are a meer outward thing but it was a typical Land it was the Land of Emmanuel it is the Land of Glory Canaan was a Type of Heaven and in that respect it was that they did so earnestly prize it and look upon it as being Heaven in an earthly Shadow therefore Jacob and Joseph must needs be buried there therefore the Apostle assures us they did seek a better Country they professed themselves Strangers and Pilgrims here upon Earth They that say such things declare plainly they seek another Country which is an heavenly one wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God It is a heavenly City whose Builder and Maker is God so that under that Shadow the Lord did promise Heaven to Abraham and this was the third part of this Covenant This Land of Canaan is called the Mountain of Holiness what expression can be higher Dan. 11. and therefore the Saints did look beyond that to another Country You see what the Covenant was and what were the principal things and Branches of it That God should be his God that God should give him a Seed and that God should give an Inheritance to him and them You see what the Covenant is that Circumcision doth relate to Now the last thing that was propounded was this what respect it is that Circumcision hath to this Covenant He gave him the Covenant of Circumcision For this Note these five things 1. Circumcision respects the Covenant as the Seal or Sacrament of Initiation into the Covenant The reason of
done the morrow after the Sabbath of the Passover and fifty days after at the Feast of Pentecost they were to offer two Wave-Loaves vers 17 20. Thus you see the matter of these Offerings The Rite and Ceremony with which they were offered was Waveing and Heaveing from whence they have their names of Wave-Offering and Heave-Offering Waveing that is moving it to and fro round about towards the East West South and North. Tenuphah agitatio from the Verb Nuph which in Hiphil is agitavit ventilavit Heaveing that is lifting it up towards Heaven Terumah from Rum elevari extolli These were Gestures some may think somewhat strange and hardly grave enough in the Worship of God But what was the mystery and meaning of them You will find that clearly expressed in Numb 8.11 And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord for an Offering of the Children of Israel that they may execute the service of the Lord. The Hebrew reads it as your Margin tells you thus and Aaron shall wave the Levites befor the Lord for a Wave-Offering of the Children of Israel This then was the end and the meaning of these Gestures to present and dedicate the thing to the Lord who if he will have it done by such or such a Gesture who or what is vain man that he should controle or find fault with the unsearchable Wisdom and sovereign Authority of the Lord God Almighty These words are used generally concerning all things given or dedicated to God as Exod. 35.22 And every one that offered offered an Offering of Gold unto the Lord Heniph Tenuphath agitavit agitationem he waved a Wave-Offering of Gold unto the Lord even Land it self Ezek. 48.8 9 10 20. Persons also are said to be waved as a Wave-Offering when dedicated to the Lord. Numb 8.11 For Wave the Greek translateth separate which word Paul useth speaking of his Designation to the Ministry Rom. 1.1 Some have observed something more in these Gestures especially that of waveing to and fro round about The original word is sometimes used for sifting in a Sieve Isai 30.28 That signifies Tryals and Afflictions Luk. 22.31 And so the Prophets apply this word unto Troubles Isai 10.32 and 13.2 and 30.28 The sense then will amount to thus much That the Saints and Ministers are spiritual Priests are consecrated to the Lord through sufferings As it is said of Christ the Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 so the Saints 2 Cor. 6.4 10. As the Wave-Offering was tost and waved to and fro and thereby dedicated to the Lord. There is some Controversy upon these Mede Disc 49. pag. 384. started by a learned man and one of much Light in other things however he mist it in this there being aliquid humanum in the best of men and humanum est errare no man but is subject to error and mistakes The Question is whether they were Ceremonial and ceased or Moral and Perpetual But the case is clear and easy concerning them both both the Heave-Offerings and the Wave-Offerings they were Ceremonial and they are abolished Object They were not Types of Christ Ans If they were Types or legal adumbrations of Christian duties or of any of the Benefits of Christ this sufficeth and is enough to make them Ceremonial and consequently abolished For the Types as hath been often said and proved and must be now again repeated do not relate only to the person of Christ but to all Gospel Truths and Mysteries Object They might be eaten by others besides the Priests and in other places not in the holy place only therefore could not be typical unless all the people and every Corner of the Land were typical Ans So might the Peace-Offerings in this Chapter Lev. 7.15 16. The Offerer had a share in them and yet they were Ceremonial and not Moral Moreover not only the Temple and the Priests there but the whole Land of Canaan and the people of Israel were a typical Land and a typical people and as hath been formerly and shall be further shewed all the Fruits of the Land had a typical Holiness the First Fruits being virtually the whole they were a typical dedication of the whole Object The Scripture expresly rejects other Sacrifices and Offerings and doth not mention these Ans Yet these are included by a parity of reason if the chief be rejected much more the lesser and inferior Object But Christians under the New Testament are bound to give part of their substance to the Lord and to his use and service therefore these are Moral Ans I answer it follows not for this is a moral duty to give part of our substance to the Lord but yet the Heave-Offerings and Wave Offerings are ceased that is the Ceremony is ceased but the substance or thing signified remains The formalis ratio of these Offerings did not consist as some have thought in prayer and thanksgiving for there was prayer and thanksgiving in other Offerings also as well as these yea in all their Offerings Are they not commanded to lay their hands upon the Sacrifice of Atonement by way of prayer and confession Cap. 1.4 But the formalis ratio of this and other Offerings doth consist chiefly in the Ceremonies ordained to be used about them which is a great part of that which distinguisheth one Offering from another as you have formerly heard therefore if Waveing and Heaving be not to be used under the Gospel as sacred and significant Ceremonies in the presenting and dedicating of our substance to the Lord the Wave and the Heave Offering are ceased But the Gestures of waving and heaving are not to be used as sacred and significant Ceremonies under the Gospel therefore the Wave and Heave Offering are ceased Vse 1. Remember those great Gospel Mysteries which are the scope of all Sacrifices which as you have heard are chiefly these two Atonement and Thanksgiving 1. Atonement and Reconciliation this was the great Mystery taught and held forth in all the propitiatory Sacrifices that we are reconciled unto God by the death and sufferings of his Son and that they had so great a multitude and variety of Sacrifices plainly taught them two things 1. The imperfection of all those legal Sacrifices it taught them to look beyond these for a more perfect Sacrifice then any of these which might serve once for all The Apostle expresly spells out this Lesson to us from the multitude and iteration of the Sacrifices Heb. 10.1 2. 2. This great variety of Sacrifices taught them also the various and manifold Benefits of Christ and of his death and blood Though Christ be one and dyed once for all yet the Benefits that come by him are many no one thing alone was sufficient to represent the fulness that is in Christ 2. The second great thing held forth by their legal Offerings is Praise and Thankfulness This was the intent of the holy Offerings as Atonement was of the most Holy This was the meaning of the Heave-Offering
his house We see of what an infectious nature it is therefore keep off at the greatest distance have nothing to do with it We should hate the very Garments spotted with the flesh Obs 6. Note from the whole what an intricate and cumbersome Dispensation the people of God were then under in those Legal times in regard of the Law of Ceremonies Here was beside the bodily Disease a Ceremonial uncleanness in it which was very burthensome and difficult to judge of and to keep themselves from it and to cleanse it And it was such a burthen as might light upon a Child of God a Godly man might possibly be a Leper As it is not improbable by some expressions but that might be Hâ—mans Case Psal 88. he saith he was shut up an abomination to them and that Lover and Friend were gone They had this burthen of Ceremonial uncleanness besides all their other burthens That as Peter speaks Act. 15. were a Yoke which neither we nor our Fathers are able to bear We are free from all this we have no further care or burthen lying on us but to look to the health of our bodies and the moral uncleanness of sin but the Ceremonial uncleanness is vanisht away Vse It should stir us up to thankfulness and as the best expression of it to love and prize and keep close to the Ordinances and Institutions of the Gospel which are but two which are plain and easy and spiritual viz. Baptism and the Lords Supper with some few other things for the order and way of enjoying these as a Church-Estate and Ministry to dispense them As he said to Naaman if the Prophet had required some great thing wouldst thou not have done it How much rather when he saith to thee wash and be clean So if the Lord had put that old Yoke upon our Necks and Consciences which he hath been pleased to remove should we not have taken it upon us How much more when he required only so few such plain easy simple spiritual things We should love and prize them and the Lord in them and bring forth the fruit of Gospel Dispensations THE GOSPEL OF THE LEGAL PURIFICATIONS September 20. 1668. Hebr. 9.13 14. HAving spoken of the Ceremonial Uncleannesses and the Moral Uncleanness figured thereby It follows in the next place to speak of the Ceremonial Purifications and the Spiritual Cleansing signified thereby together with the means thereof If the blood of Bulls and Goats sanctified to the purifying of the flesh These general expressions include all But the Apostle specifies one particular viz. The ashes of an Heyser sprinkling the unclean The Law for it is in the 19. Chapter of Numbers There be two things chiefly to be considered in it as in other Sacrifices 1. The matter of it 2. The Ceremonies or actions about it for Purification 1. The Matter and under this there be four things observable 1. That it was an Heyser 2. A Red Heyser 3. Without spot or blemish 4. On which never came Yoak 1. It must be an Heyser So in the Text so in Numb 19. vers 12. The Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying this is the Ordinance of the Law which the Lord hath commanded saying speak unto the Children of Israel that they may bring thee a red Heiser without spot wherein is no blemish and upon which never Yoke came Here is Gods Authority so appointing that it should be an Heifer though ordinarily they were to offer Males yet here the Law you see is expresly otherwise it must not be a Bullock but an Heifer therefore this was a peculiar kind of Sacrifice God by his sovereign Authority did and might appoint what he pleased to be offered in his Sacrifices 2. It is particularly required that it be a red Heifer a colour often and fitly applied to Christ in a mystical sense My Beloved is white and ruddy Cant. 5.10 so Isai 63.1 Who is this that cometh from Edom with red Garments from Bozrah Red with his own blood and with the blood of his conquered Enemies And Rev. 19.13 his Vesture dipt in blood The redness of the Heifer did also point at the humane nature of Christ which he had from Adam who was made out of red Earth Gen. 2.7 from which also he took his name Adam Thus Christ is red and that in regard of his sufferings and in regard of his victories and of the blood of his conquered Enemies and also in regard of his beauty and lastly in regard that he took part of flesh and blood was really and truly man 3. It is further required in this Sacrifice that it must be without spot and blemish Numb 19.2 This was required in all the Sacrifices as Lev. 1.3 10. without blemish And it speaks forth the purity and perfection of Jesus Christ therefore it is said 1 Pet. 1.19 We are redeemed by his blood as of a Lamb without spot and blemish And him that knew no sin hath God made sin for us that we might become the righteousness of God by him 2 Cor. 5.21 So he is both white and ruddy Ruddy in regard of his bloody Sufferings but white in regard of his pure and perfect Righteousness 4. It must be such an Heifer on which never came Yoke Numb 19.2 So Christ was free from the bondage of sin and did never come under the yoke of mens Inventions and Commands nor did he suffer by compulsion but freely and willingly when he died for us Sin and the punishment of it is compared in Scripture to a Yoke Lament 1.14 The Yoke of my Transgressions is bound by his hand they are wreathed and come up upon my neck And so Joh. 8.33 34 35 36. He that lives in sin and commits and makes a Trade of it he is the servant of sin They boasted that they were free and never in bondage to any man but he tells them of a spiritual servitude which they understood not This was Christ free from And yet further as there was not this Yoke of sin upon him so neither was there any Yoke of constraint or compulsion in his Sufferings in any thing he underwent for us all he did and suffered was spontaneous and voluntary Joh. 10.17 18. I lay down my life that I might take it again No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again So here is a Heifer a red Heifer a Heifer without spot and one upon which never came Yoke 2. Consider the Actions and Ceremonies about the Heifer which were also very significant and full of spiritual mystery Not to insist upon the bringing of her to the Priest which was common to all the Sacrifices there were four especially remarkable 1. That she must be slain without the Camp 2. The blood sprinkled seven times towards the Tabernacle 3. The body burnt with Cedar Scarlet and Hyslop call into to the fire 4. The Ashes
so freely offers to the washing in this spiritual Sea is nothing else but believing and exercising Faith in the Blood of Christ Do not object and say Alas I am defiled and unclean I answer Thou hast the more need of washing the greater thy defilements be thou hast the more need of Jesus Christ and of his Blood to cleanse thee and wash thee from thy sins Vse 4. Comfort to Believers that wash here for sin and for uncleanness see Isai 4.4 when the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the Daughters of Sion and shall have purged the Blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof Here is a fourfold ground of comfort in this Crystal Sea 1. Here is enough of it here is a Sea to wash in there is Water enough in the Sea for any man to wash in though never so much defiled so there is vertue enough cleansing enough in the Blood of Jesus Christ Thou hast many sins many spots many defilements upon thee but here is a Sea to wash in this Type of a Sea speaks the plenty of it here are not a few drops of Soul-cleansing justifying Blood but here is an Ocean of it 2. It will take out the deepest stains the foulest spots though your sins be as Scarlet they shall be as white as Snow though they be red like Crimson they shall be as Wooll Isai 1.18 The Apostle instanceth in some of the foulest and blackest spots Adulterers Thieves Drunkards c. 1 Cor. 6.10 11. and such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Your Robes are white if washed in this Blood Rev. 7.14 these are they that have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Yea 3. Thou art as clean in respect of Justification as if those sins had never been committed You are perfectly justified though but imperfectly sanctified Therefore justified persons are said to have no more Conscience of sins Heb. 10.2 not as though they made no conscience to commit it No that were abominable but the Conscience is discharged and set free from guilt and can look God in the face comfortably and with holy boldness Men use to say when they have not committed such or such an evil my Conscience is clear yea but Conscience may be clear though thou hast committed it if washed and cleansed from it by the Blood of Christ 4. You should therefore draw nigh with full assurance of Faith being thus washed as Heb. 10.22 Let us draw neer with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water When you stand upon this cleansing Sea you should take the Harps of God into your hand as Revel 15.2 you should triumph and sing Quest But how may I know that I am indeed washed in this Blood and accepted through this Righteousness of Jesus Christ Answ This Sea of Glass is mingled with Fire cap. 15.2 and here in the words before the Text here are seven Lamps of Fire burning before the Throne which are the seven Spirits of God ver 5. There is a Baptism of Fire as well as a Baptism of Water the meaning is this that Justification through the Blood of Christ is ever accompanied with Sanctification by his Spirit therefore if the Spirit of God be burning and working in thy heart fear not thou art washed in this Crystal Sea which is before the Throne if sanctified by the Spirit of Christ thou art justified by his Blood THE GOSPEL of the GOLDEN CANDLESTICKS in the TEMPLE Hebr. 9.1 2 3 4 5. Decemb. 6. 13 20. 1668. Then verily the first Covenant had also Ordinances of Divine Service and a worldly Sanctuary For there was a Tabernacle made the first wherein was the Candlestick and the Table and the Shew-bread which is called the Sanctuary And after the second Veil the Tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all which had the Golden Censer and the Ark of the Covenant overlaid round about with Gold wherein was the Golden Pot that had Manna and Aarons Rod that budded and the Tables of the Covenant and over it the Cherubims of Glory shadowing the Mercy-seat of which we cannot now speak particularly OF the two Courts of the House of the Lord and of the sacred Furniture and Utensils of the Inner Court we have spoken viz. the Brazen Altar of Burnt-offering signifying our Reconciliation unto God by the Death and Blood of Christ the molten Sea and Lavers signifying our Justification by the applying or washing in that Blood and the two Pillars Jachin and Boyas which signified our perseverance and Preservation through the Power and Faithfulness and Love of God till we be crowned with the Crown of Glory We are now to survey the House it self all the Furniture and Vessels wherof were of Gold And as to these I have pitch'd upon this Text because it gives us in a short compass of words the most full and compleat enumeration of them that doth occur to my remembrance any where in Scripture We may resolve the words into these five doctrinal Propositions 1. That the Old Testament had Ordinances of Divine Service and a worldly Sanctuary There was a Religion and a way of Worship ordained by God in those times as well as now though that Worship was not so spiritual and evangelical as is the Worship of the New Testament They had Ordinances of Worship and a Seat of Worship then but they were carnal Ordinances and a worldly Sanctuary comparatively carnal But the Ordinances now are spiritual and the Seat of Worship spiritual For then it was the material Temple to which God was pleased to tye and to annex the publick Church-worship and Ordinances of those times but now the Seat of Worship is the several Churches and Congregations of his People However a Worship Ordinances of Worship and a Seat of Worship they had Obs 2. There were two parts of that old legal Tabernacle one called the Sanctuary and the other called the Holy of Holies so it was in the Tabernacle and so in the Temple After the second Veil by the first Veil the Apostle intends the Curtains and Hangings that were hung about the Tabernacle of which you read Exod. 26. In the Temple there was but one Veil for instead of these Hangings were the Walls of the Temple Obs 3. That both these parts of the Tabernacle had their sacred Furniture of several holy Vessels and Vtensils belonging to them Obs 4. That the sacred Furniture or Vessels belonging to the Sanctuary were the Golden Candlestick and the Table of Shew-bread Obs 5. That the Furniture belonging to the Holy of Holies were the Golden vessels for the offering of Incense and the Ark with its appurtenances We are now to speak concerning the Furniture of the Sanctuary of which the Doctrine is this That the sacred Furniture or
of the Light that shines there and now in other respects by the Shew-bread The analogy to this appears in four things 1. In that as many Grains make up one Loaf so many Believers make up one Church 1 Cor. 10.17 for we being many are one Bread and one Body for we are all partakers of that one Bread One person is not a Church how few and how small a number the Church may be reduced unto we need not here dispute In Noahs time they were reduced to 8 persons The first Church and the beginning and foundation of the Church in all after times was when God himself preached the Gospel to our first Parents in Paradise and then Adam and Eve and their Seed were the Church of God There must be divers there must be more then one to make up a Church 2. The analogy appears in the number for as there were twelve Tribes of Israel so there were twelve Loaves These twelve Tribes were often and divers ways represented as by the twelve Stones in the Brest-plate of the High Priest Exod. 28.21 and by the twelve Stones which Joshua did pitch in Jordan and the other twelve which he took out of Jordan and pitched them in Gilgal for a memorial of the 12 Tribes passing thorough Josh 4.9 20. so Canaan was divided into twelve parts that people coming of twelve Patriarchs to which answers the twelve Apostles of the New Testament and the new Jerusalem is built upon those twelve Foundations Rev. 21.14 so in these twelve Loaves there is the like mystery they represented both the Old and the New-Testament-Israel 3. These Loaves were to stand before the Lord all the week upon the Golden Table This was the chief action about them and which holds forth the principal scope of the Institution therefore called Panis facierum or Propositionis Matth. 12.4 which our Translators have fitly rendred Shew-bread The Apostles phrase is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the meaning is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lev. 24.6 thou shalt set them upon the pure Table before the Lord. This signified his continual eye and care over his people they are never out of his sight never out of mind his eye and his thoughts are continually upon them from one end of the week to another Isai 49.16 behold I have graven thee upon the Palms of mine Hands and thy Walls are continually before me Though he seems to forsake and forget them yet he remembers them still Jer. 31.20 for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my Bowels are troubled for him 4. There is Frankincense set upon the Loaves and offered up for a memorial before the Lord Lev. 24 7. This speaks the Lords remembrance of them with acceptance for the Incense made a sweet smell a savour of rest A man may remember a thing with hatred and abhorrence but the Lords remembrance of his people is with dearest affection with everlasting loving kindness he hath a precious remembrance of them These twelve Loaves the twelve Tribes of Israel are by Faith in Christ a sweet odour to him as 2 Cor. 2.15 And as the Lords eye is over upon them so should theirs be to the Lord and that continually See Psal 123.1 2. As the Lord saith of the Angels Matth. 18.10 they do always behold the Face of my Father which is in Heaven so the Saints even here below they should set the Lord alway before them And this is Happiness and Heaven begun 1 Kings 10.8 happy are thy Men happy are thy Servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy Wisdome The Lords eye upon them in a way of constant care and love and their eye upon him in a way of continual dependance This is a blessed condition Thus you see the first mystery of the Shew-bread how it was a Type of the Church 2. A second mystery of the Shew-bread is the Food and spiritual Provision that is in the Church of God that is Christ in the Word and Ordinances The Word is compared to Bread Amos 6.11 False Doctrine to leavened or sowred Bread Matth. 16.12 It hath the properties of Bread Psal 104.15 Bread which strengtheneth mans heart ver 16. the staff of Bread This Bread is Christ He is the Bread of Life as Joh. 6.48 Christ is typified also by the Manna and the Golden Pot thereof reserved in the Holy of Holies But some distinguish the mystery of these two Types thus That the Manna in the Oracle was the Type of Christ personal this Bread upon the Table in the Sanctuary was a Type of Christ doctrinal or Christ in the Word opened and applied to hungry Souls The analogy will appear further in these particulars 1. They were to set the Shew-bread upon the Golden Table in the Sanctuary every Sabbath Lev. 24.8 Every Sabbath shall he set it in order before the Lord continually that is in the Sanctuary which was a Type of the Church This then speaks thus much That the Ministers of the Gospel are to set Christ the Bread of Life as it were upon the Table every Lords day There is and ought to be a weekly provision of this Food in the House of God every Sabbath As every week there was new Bread so Christ is to be afresh held forth 2. The Priests were to feed upon this all the week after Lev. 24.9 And it shall be Aarons and his Sons and they shall eat it in the holy place so in the Church they that hear the Word and have Christ preached and held forth therein should live all the week long upon the Provision that is made upon the Sabbath Then the Bread is set before Lord but in the week time it is eaten It is a great neglect when the Bread is not eaten when the Word is not digested meditated fed upon But people think it is enough to come to some good Meeting and there to hear the Word But do you eat it and feed upon it all the week do you meditate and ruminate upon it 3. None but the Priests were to eat the Shew-bread It shall be Aarons and his Sons and they shall eat it Lev. 24.9 though in an extraordinary case others might as when David and his Men did to save their Lives in hunger 1 Sam. 21.6 which Christ allows and justifies Matth. 12.3 4. for ceremonial Rules must give place to Moral God will have mercy rather then Sacrifice But the ordinary Rule was none but Priests were to eat the Shew-bread And who are spiritual Priests under the Gospel All Believers they are a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 This then teacheth us that none but Believers have a right unto Christ and to the Promises and do or can feed upon him Unbelievers do but intrude and usurp that which is none of theirs when they challenge a part in him They are but Dogs that snatch at Childrens Bread 4. It is the Priests that set this Bread in the Sanctuary and they eat it We may
conversation of their lives that is the true Gospel-Musick 3. These Trumpets and other musical instruments were used in time of War and appointed by God so to be Numb 10.9 the Trumpets were to sound to prepare and call them forth to the War to encourage their Faith in it that they should be remembred before the Lord and have success over their enemies sometimes visible success attending this Ordinance as in Jehosaphats time 2 Chron. 20.21 22. they sounded the Trumpet praising the Beauty of Holiness and when they began to sing praises the Lord set ambushments against Ammon and Moab and Mount Seir and then they were smitten 4. It was the Office of the Priests to sound these Trumpets as in Numb 10.8 the Sons of Aaron the Priest must do it To shew that the publick Dispensation of the Word and Gospel belongs to and is intrusted chiefly with the Sons of Aaron the Ministers of the Gospel they must sound the Silver Trumpet of the Gospel in the ears of the world 5. The matter they were made of some were of Silver and some of Horn Numb 10.1 and in 1 Chron. 15.28 The Cornet that is an instrument of Horn so in that 98. Psal 6. with Trumpet and sound of Cornet make a joyful noise before the Lord the King And Rams Horns did beat down the Walls of Jericho Josh 6. If God institute the Rams Horns they shall be as powerful as the Silver Trumpets To teach us that the meanest Gifts of any Godly Ministers if sincere are accepted and may be blessed of God for the good of Souls for the casting down of strong holds and for success and victory against our spiritual enemies Rams Horns may do it as well as Silver Trumpets 6. Their number at first was but two Numb 10.2 that is for the two Sons of Aaron Eleazar and Ithamar the Priests Numb 3.4 but in process of time David added many other musical instruments but he did it by authority and direction from God For so was the Commandment of the Lord by his Prophets 2 Chron 29.25 1 Chron. 16.42 2 Chron. 7.6 And in Solomons time we read of one hundred and twenty Priests that did sound with Trumpets at the Dedication of the Temple 2 Chron. 5.12 Also the Levites which were the Singers being arayed in white linnen having Cymbals aad Psalteries and Harps and with them one hundred and twenty Priests sounding with Trumpets And those Instruments of Musick which David made they are called the Instruments of Musick of the Lord for he made them according to the direction of the Seer All which shews the enlargement of the Church and its Joy and the improvement of the Worship of God in Gospel times here is one hundred and twenty Trumpets now whereas there was but two at first And as the number of Priests and Trumpets and musical instruments was much increased in Solomons time above what it was in the time of Moses so shall the Church and their spiritual Joy in the days of the Gospel under Christ who is the true Solomon They are increased now and shall be more and more in the later days Isai 60 and 61 chap. 7. And lastly but why was this Feast of Musick and Trumpets upon the first day of the seventh month why is that the appointed season for it Many accounts there are given by Interpreters which do all center in this because of the many great occurrences and dispensations of God in this month some whereof were past and were now to be remembred and some future which were now to be proclaimed and prepared for The World was created in this month which was at first the first month in the year until the account was changed upon occasion and in memorial of their deliverance out of Egypt This month shall be to you the beginning of months it shall be the first month of the year to you Exod. 12.2 intimating that it was not so before There was approaching the Feast of Atonement upon the tenth day of this month which is thought to relate to the Golden Calf and the Lords pardoning that Idolatry also the Feast of Tabernacles on the fifteenth day The Temple of Solomon was dedicated in this month and now also was the Birth of Christ at this time God assumed and appeared in our nature pitching his Tabernacle or Tent in our Flesh All which things put together gives some account of the season of this Feast and of the solemnity of the blowing of Trumpets on the first day of this seventh month And so much for the fourth of these annual Festivals namely the Feast of Trumpets Now take this inference namely the unwarrantableness of Musical instruments in the Worship of God now under the Gospel You see of old there was an Institution for it there is not so now 22 ae q. 91. 2. 4. It is a very late invention of the Church of Rome Aquinas speaks against them as not used in the Church in his time saying they are legal and prefigure something of Christ therefore are not continued under the Gospel Consider these three things 1. They were a Type that is evident and hereby is typified the Musick and melody of the Joys and Graces of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of Gods people and many other Gospel lessons and instructions were held forth by this ancient legal Ordinance And Types you know are ceased and Shadowes are vanished now that the Substance is come look therefore after the inward musick of a good Conscience and the witness of the Holy Ghost there this is the Gospel-musick 2. If we could not find out the mystery and the direct signification of them which hath been cleared to you yet however these things were a legal burthen and childish rudiments therefore not becoming the mature estate of Believers under the new Testament though they might be a fit solace for the childish estate of the Church under the Law 3. This Cathedral Musick introduceth into the Church of God a Rabble of Church-Officers which the Lord never appointed and which never came into his heart the Choristers and Singing men c. and that is a very great evil It is not in the power of men but it is the great Prerogative of Jesus Christ to appoint Officers in his Church who hath appointed none but Pastors and Teachers Elders and Deacons 5. And lastly the Feast of Expiation or Atonement and this was on the tenth day of this seventh month the Rules and Rites whereof are set down at large in Levit. 16. which because they are many and very significant and full of Gospel-mysteries therefore I purpose the Lord assisting to speak to it more at large in a distinct Discourse by it self having here only mentioned it in its place to which it doth belong Quest Were these then all their yearly Feasts had they no more but these five under the Law viz. the Passover the Feast of Pentecost the Feast of Tabernales the Feast of Trumpets and
the next particular viz. 3. The Jubile There was also a third Sabbath beside the weekly Sabbath and the seventh year Sabbath they had likewise a Sabbath of seven times seven that is the Jubile This was their great Sabbatical year for they were to reckon seven times seven years and then to observe a Sabbatical year Lev. 25.9 This also was a Type of Christ as appears in three things that were done in this year of Jubile 1. There was Redemption and Release every one set at liberty every bondage released and every yoke broken Here is a shadow of the spiritual and true Redemption by Jesus Christ who of spiritual slaves by nature makes us the Lords Freemen by Grace Christ hath proclaimed Redemption to sinners and Deliverance to poor captive souls Isai 61.1 2. There was the Trumpet of the Jubile to proclaim it The Gospel is this great Trumpet the proclaiming of the Jubile is alluded to Isai 61.1 2 Isai 27. ult in that day the great Trumpet shall be blown The great Trumpet is the Gospel Calv. in loc 3. Some have observed further that the coming of Christ was at the Jubile that Christ came at the time of the Jubile I know there is some difference amongst Chronologers about it but sure it is it fell thereabout some placing the Jubile upon the preaching of John Baptist who did proclaim the Lords coming but others place it as seemeth more exactly upon the very year of Christs Death by which we were redeemed and set free indeed They began the account of their Jubiles from about anno mundi 2560. for they came out of Egypt about the year 2513. they were forty years in the Wilderness six or seven in conquering and dividing the Land of Canaan Then began their first Sabbatical year from thence to the Death of Christ there were eight and twenty Jubiles his Death being about the year of the world 3960. So you see something of the Gospel-mystery of these Sabbaths of the Jews the three sorts of Sabbaths every week every seventh year and every fiftieth year and thus also you see how these legal holy times and seasons were all shadows of good things to come Take some general Uses from the whole Vse 1. See and remember the unlawfulness and unwarrantableness of the Observation of these Jewish times and seasons under the Gospel for they were typical Amos 5.21 The Papists observe the Passover which they call Easter Pentecost commonly called Whitsuntide and instead of the Feast of Tabernacles they keep the five and twentieth of December for the time of Christs Birth all which we retain And they have also added a Jubile which because it is a profitable time to the Popes Purse he hath ordered it to be kept every five and twenty years instead of fifty These are Errors of dangerous consequence for they do implicitly deny that the Substance is come If these things were shadows of things to come the retaining of them now is an error of dangerous consequence For to retain any of these dark and legal shadows is an implicit denial that Christ the substance is come These things were more fully spoken to the last time Vse 2. See and observe the burthensomness of that old legal Dispensation as also our Christian liberty now under the Gospel The Lord requires no day of us but the Lords day and occasional days of Humiliation or of Thanksgiving upon emergencies of Providence calling thereunto Stand fast therefore in the Liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free Gal. 5.1 and be not again intangled in the yoke of bondage Vse 3. And lastly see wat clear and plentiful evidence the Jews had concerning Jesus Christ that he was the true Messiah and how true this of the Apostle in the Text is that they are a shadow of things to come Put all these things together and you will see these Jewish days made up a rude draught or dark shadow of the good things that were to come under the Gospel in sundry particulars relating to the Body which is of Christ As for instance they lead to the time of his Conception by the Holy Ghost on the first day of the month To the time of his Birth and Nativity being born on the first day of the Feast of Tabernacles and circumcised the eighth He suffered at the time of the Passover He lay and rested in the Grave on the Jewish Sabbath He poured forth his Spirit at their Feast of Pentecost The Jews might have found the Body by these shadows had they been attentive to mind the things belonging to their peace they might have thought when they saw such a conjunction surely this is he that comes speedily to redeem Israel And you though you have a conviction of the truth of the Gospel yet get a further and fuller conviction of it from this that Jesus Christ was so plainly shadowed forth to us by all these ancient Dispensations THE GOSPEL of the GREAT DAY of ATONEMENT Levit. 16. the whole Chapter Jan. 24 28. 1668. THis Chapter is wholy taken up in declaring the Feast of Expiation or Atonement upon the tenth day of the seventh month It is more properly and indeed a Fast but yet commonly called a Feast as taking the word in a more lax acceptation for any set or solemn time And though it was indeed a day of afflicting their Souls yet there was joy in the end of it for their peace was made with God and the Jubile proclaimed this day It was with all the Services and Administrations of it the most full and compleat shadow of the great work of our Redemption that we meet with under the Law the High Priest representing in all he did that which Jesus Christ the true High Priest was to do indeed in the fulness of time I shall endeavour to explain it a little to you as God shall enable me following the method of this Chapter and so you will be able to read it more understandingly and with edification Wherein the first thing that doth occur is the occasion of the Institution ver 1. viz. the Death of the two Sons of Aaron when they offered before the Lord and died which Story is recorded Lev. 10.1 2. Some add that Man fell upon this day but this is not likely It seems more probable from all the circumstances of the Story that he fell upon the seventh day For that he was not fallen upon the sixth day appears by this that in the close of the sixth day God approves all his Creatures that they were good Gen. 1. ult therefore sin had not yet spoiled them And if he had stood out the whole Sabbath day it is probable he had been confirmed by eating of the Tree of Life For it is probable that upon the Sabbath he should have enjoyed all the Ordinances of God and consequently that the Sacrament of that estate should have been the concluding Ordinance as under the New Testament they were wont to
make atonement for him concerning his sin and it shall be forgiven him Levit. 5.6 He shall bring his Trespass-Offering unto the Lord for the sin which he hath sinned c. and the Priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin and ver 10. He shall offer a Burnt-Offering according to the manner and the Priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he had sinned and it shall be forgiven him Hence it is that we find the Saints under the Old Testament were so full of confidence and holy boldness in seeking and pleading with God for pardon and forgiveness of sin As we see in the Psalms and other Scripture-Prayers what strong and eminent actings of Faith they had this way Which to expect had been a presumptuous thing if they had had no promise to ground their Faith upon But they had very plentiful assurances and promises of it in those times and that is a second Gospel-blessing revealed and assured to them as well as to us the remission of all their sins III. Everlasting life and salvation in Heaven This is not a truth revealed only by the Gospel but was well known clearly revealed and firmly believed by the Saints of old They had assurance of this that they should live with God for ever in Glory When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy likeness Psal 17.15 Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory Psal 73.24 In thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore Psalm 16.11 They looked for another Country whereof Canaan was but a Type and Shadow as the Apostle shews in this Epistle to the Hebrews cap. 11.16 They knew there was an eternal State of Happiness for the Saints as well as an eternal State of Misery for the Wicked they did believe this in those days Thus we see they had the same Gospel-blessings preached unto them of old that we have at this day and these blessings and good things are demonstrations that it was Gospel because these blessings are not promised in the Law It knows no remission or regeneration of a lost Soul no salvation of a Sinner This was the first branch of the Argument But for a more clear and full eviction of it the second part of the Argument was this 2. Because they had these blessings upon the same account and in the same way as we have them now I speak as to the principal and internal causes of them For in the outward way and manner of dispensation there was a difference but not in this For upon what account have we these precious benefits and good things of the Gospel you will find if you consider it aright that it was then as now We receive all from the meer mercy and free grace of God in Christ and this was the fountain of their supplies also If they had received pardon of Sin and Grace and Glory on the account of their own merits and works of Righteousness then it had not been Gospel But they had it in the same way we have it as to the internal cause from whence all blessings come even from the Mercy and Free Grace of God a very glorious Attribute of God and most abundantly yea continually held forth throughout the Old Testament That he is the Lord the Lord God gracious and merciful How many Prayers and Psalms and Songs of Praise unto him for that his mercy endureth for ever How sweetly how pathetically do the Prophets teach and preach it to them this all the Saints of old had recourse unto David Psal 51.1 when seeking pardon Have mercy saith he upon me O God according to thy loving kindness according to the multitude of thy mercies blot out my transgressions and Daniel 9.8 9. when he besought the Lord on behalf of the Jews O Lord to us belongeth confusion of faces c. because we have sinned against thee To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses though we have rebelled against him We do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses but for thy great mercies ver 18. and for thine own sake ver 19. This then was that they had recourse unto as the Fountain of all the good whereof they stood in need and of all their supplies even the infinite mercies of God Moreover it was the mercies of God in Christ his mercies through the mediation of Jesus Christ For only through him is mercy communicated to Sinners so alone is mercy communicated Therefore Daniel there prays Dan. 9.17 Look upon thy Sanctuary that is desolate for the Lords sake that is for the Lord Jesus Christs sake Hence they did so often make mention of Abraham Isaack and Jacob as being the Types of Christ in their Prayers and especially of David For thy servant Davids sake Psal 89. not as resting in David litterally but looking beyond the shadow unto him that was the truth thereof for by David they meant Christ Christ is oft called by that name because David was so eminent a Type of him And what is it in Christ that procures all these blessings in the Gospel for us It is his Blood and Satisfaction that atones Justice his Prayers and Intercession that prevails with mercy for us and so it was of old both these had an influence into their mercies as well as ours 1. The death and blood and satisfaction of Jesus Christ This all their Sacrifices pointed at For it was impossible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away sins Heb. 10.4 Yet it sanctified to the purifying of the flesh How much more shall the blood of Christ c. Heb. 9.13 14. See how clearly the Prophet Isaiah preacheth this Isai 53. throughout the Chapter but look especially to ver 10. When thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand This was the mystery of all the Sacrifices wherein blood was shed they were Types and Shadows of the blood of Christ 2. His Prayers and Intercessions For look as mercy is purchased by the merit of his Death so it is communicated and applied through the vertue of his Intercession Justice is satisfied by his Death and mercy intreated in his Intercession and so both those great Attributes are acknowledged and glorified in Zach. 1.12 Then the Angel of the Lord that is Jesus Christ the Angel of the Covenant that appeared he answered and said how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the Cities of Judah against which thou hast had indignation these threescore and ten years And the Lord answered the Angel that talked with me with good words and with comfortable words ver 13. here the prevailing power of his Intercession is set forth And as the merit of his Blood was shadowed by the Sacrifices so the efficacy of his Intercession was shadowed forth by
the more deep and dreadful will their Damnation be The Apostle calls the Gospel the Word of Truth Unbelief saith it is a Lye It gives God the lye it makes him a Lyer and makes the Gospel a Fable If there be a way of recovery why shouldst not thou believe and venture thy Soul on that if there be no such way then the Gospel is a Lye and wilt thou say the Gospel is a lye We have a proverb as sure as Gospel There is nothing so clear and sure and certain as the Gospel All Happiness depends on the believing of the Gospel Therefore take heed of and strive against Unbelief labour as much against it as against any other Corruption and the chief help is a clear understanding a clear insight and understanding in the Mystery of the Gospel this will help against all thy Unbelief then all thy Objections will vanish as Darkness before the Sun It 's Ignorance of the Gospel from whence so many Objections arise Beg of God to give thee clear Gospel-Light and this will be the best means to overcome and overpower that sin of Unbelief Did men see the Excellency the Truth and Goodness of the Gospel they would receive it gladly and thankfully The Gospel is both true tydings and glad tydings it 's both true and glad tydings Now were this believed it would chear up the Hearts of poor Sinners Hebrews 1.1 2 3. God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the Fathers by the Prophets hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son whom he hath appointed Heir of all things by whom also he made the Worlds who being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person and upholding all things by the Word of his Power when he had by himself purged our Sins sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high THat the Gospel was preached to them under the Old Testament as well as to us under the New hath been cleared from Heb. 4.2 where the Apostle saith Vnto us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them We are next to consider how it was preached unto them Now to this the Text answers that it was done in divers manners and at sundry times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The scope of the words is to compare and prefer the Gospel Discoveries and manifestations of God before the Legal which he doth by a most elegant Antithesis between them Then God spake to the Fathers now to us that was by the Prophets but now by his Son Those Discoveries were of old and so are passed away but the Gospel is in these last days And finally then he spake in divers manners and at sundry times But now he hath fixed upon this one way and once for all to reveal himself by his Son We may resolve the Text into four general Propositions or points of Doctrine 1. That it hath pleased God to speak or reveal Himself and his Mind and Will unto poor lost Man in order to his Happiness and Salvation For he speaketh here only of the Gospel Discoveries 2. That there be two grand Discoveries or Dispensations of the Mind of God unto the Sons of Men the one before the other since the coming of his Son 3. That under that former Dispensation God did reveal and speak his Mind of old unto the Fathers by the Prophets in divers manners and at sundry times 4. That in this last Dispensation instead of all those former various Discoveries used of old he hath spoken his Mind unto us only by his Son You see the two last Doctrines do contain and hold forth the Differences and peculiar Characters of each Dispensation It is only the third Doctrine that we are now to speak unto viz. that under the old Dispensation God did reveal and speak his Mind unto the Fathers by the Prophets in divers manners and at sundry times 1. It was of old therefore now passed away as Heb. 8.13 that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish 2. To the Fathers that is to their Ancestors for he writes this Epistle to the Hebrews as the Title of it shews 3. By the Prophets all those by whom God revealed his Mind to others were in that respect Prophets that is Discoverers or Revealers of the Mind of God 4. In divers manners 5. At sundry times It is these two last that I intend a little to insist upon viz. these divers manners and sundry times I shall endeavour to shew 1. What were these divers manners or ways of Discovery 2. What were the several times or the several pieces and parcels of it For this is the Importance of the two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. I shall speak first to the manner as being first in consideration though last mentioned in the Text. The Lord was pleased herein to use great variety he did not limit and confine himself to one way and manner of Discovery but he spake sometimes in one manner and sometimes in another It concerns us to enquire into it so far as we have Scripture-light to guide us For we are built upon the Foundations of the Prophets and Apostles Ephes 2.20 Yet we must do it with Sobriety of Spirit eschewing and taking heed of vain Curiosity For they themselves who received those extraordinary Manifestations did not always fully know the manner of them in all circumstances as the Apostle Paul himself knew not whether in the Body or out of the Body 2 Cor. 12. This is one of the great things God doth which we cannot comprehend as Elihu speaks Job 37.5 Yet so far as the Scripture goes before us we may safely follow These divers manners therefore of Gods speaking or revealing his Mind of old may be referred chiefly to these seven Heads 1. By Visions 2. By Dreams 3. By Voices 4. By inward Inspirations and Impulses of his Spirit 5. By legal Types and Shadows 6. By Signs and Wonders 7. By a special and peculiar kind of Intimacy and Familiarity 1. The Lord was wonted then to speak by Visions I mean visible Apparitions and Representations of things to the eye the person being awake and not asleep I do not mean things represented meerly to the Mind and inward Thoughts for this will come in afterwards under another head namely that of inward Inspiration and Revelation but I speak now of such Visions wherein things were really and indeed objected to the outward Senses Hence the Prophets are called Seers hence that phrase the Visions of God used concerning Prophesies And what was it that they saw Sometimes they saw God himself sometimes the Angels and sometimes other things were represented and did appear in Vision to them 1. Sometimes the Lord himself did appear in Visions to them not as though his Essence were corporeal or visible He dwels in Light unapproachable 1 Tim. 6.16 whom no man hath seen nor
and not of an Angel For he saith the Tree which I commanded c. But the most famous Instance hereof was at the giving of the Law upon Mount Sinai Exod 19 and 20. where the Lord spake with an audible Voice from Heaven chap. 19. 9 20. so that the People might hear and chap. 20. 22. and see that the Lord talked with them from Heaven Deut. 5.22 23 24. These words the Lord spake unto all your Assembly in the Mount out of the midst of the Fire of the Cloud and of the thick Darkness with a great Voice And when ye heard the Voice Heb. 12.26 Whose Voice then shook the Earth So Matth. 17.5 A Voice out of the Cloud said this is my beloved Son But they saw no similitude Deut. 4.12 1 Kings 19.12 13. A still small Voice 4. By an inward Instinct by immediate Inspirations and Impulses of the Holy Ghost So to David 1 Chron. 28.12 19. though he had it in Writing also and left it to his Son But it was revealed to him by the Spirit of God So to Philip Acts 8.29 The Spirit said unto Philip To Peter Acts 10.19 The Spirit said unto him and Acts. 11 12. the Spirit bade me go with them To Paul and Silas Acts 16.7 Not to go into Bithynia but the Spirit suffered them not 5. By legal Types and Shadows These were speaking things And what did they speak They spake forth Gospel Truths and Mysteries The Ceremonial Law was the Gospel in Types and Shadows Heb. 10.1 The Law having a shadow of good things to come A Type is a legal shadow of Gospel Truths and Mysteries These were the standing Ordinances and Instructions of those times 6. By Signs and Wonders These had a Voice and did speak the Mind of God These were attestations to the Truth and Mind of God and to the Authority of the Messenger See Exod. 4.8 If they will not believe thee nor hearken to the Voice of the first Sign they will believe the Voice of the latter Sign Joh. 3.2 We know that thou art a Teacher come from God For no man can do these Miracles that thou doest except God be with him The Lord may work Miracles now But he doth not now send forth any person with a Commission to do it as he did of old 7. By a special and peculiar kind of intimacy and familiarity as it were mouth to mouth without Parable or Riddle without Obscurity with all possible familiarity And this was Moses his Priviledg Numb 12.8 with him will I speak mouth to mouth apparently and not in dark speeches Exod. 33.11 23. The Lord spake to him face to face as a man speaketh to his friend thou shalt see my back parts That phrase of speaking mouth to mouth notes the clearness and certainty and familiarity of it as when Joseph saith ye see it is my mouth that speaketh unto you Gen. 45.12 This was a priviledg peculiar unto Moses Deut. 34.10 There arose no Prophet like him since whom the Lord knew face to face That that comes nearest to it seems to be the ineffable things that Paul saw and heard in the third heaven 2 Cor. 12.1 2 3 4 and the Revelation given to the Apostle John in the Isle of Patmos which is the clearest and yet withal the deepest and most wonderful of all the Prophesies recorded in the Scripture There be two Questions may arise here which would be briefly spoken to Quest 1. Whether there were not counterfeits of these things and if there were how did they discern the Lords voice in these extraordinary dispensations from Satans voice in his delusions Answ It is true there were counterfeits of them there were Visons Dreams seeming Miracles Impulses from Satan as well as from God Diabolus est Dei simia Hence that Caution of Moses Deut. 13.1 And hence are those complaints of the Prophet Jeremy cap. 14. 13 14 15. 1 Kings 22.22 23. That famous Instance of a lying Spirit in the mouths of Ahabs Prophets Therefore to have a Vision to dream strange and supernatural Dreams to have a powerful Impetus and afflatus from a Spirit are not things simply peculiar to the true Prophets of God But though Satan did partly out of Craft to deceive thereby the more effectually and partly out of Blasphemy and Malice to put an affront as it were upon God use ways and means of deceiving that had some resemblance of Gods own ways and Ordinances yet there were manifest and palpable differences between them I shall name but these four 1. The Lord did not usually suffer Satan to transform himself so far into an Angel of Light as to come in these ways unto his own people unto such as were truly Godly Search the Scriptures and you will not find that Satan did appear to give Satanical Dreams and Visions and the like to such as were Godly It is true he did tempt them but in a more spiritual manner as he tempted David to number the people Or by other outward means As when the young Prophet that came from Bethel was deceived by the old one But when Satan did inspire any with Dreams and Visions c. it was done to wicked and ungodly men As to Saul when he raised up the Devil he and and the Witch saw the Gods that is Spirits infernal Spirits ascending up out of the Earth And to the false Prophets of Ahab those four hundred-Idolaters they spake as Prophets and were acted by a Spirit but it was a lying Spirit and they were lewd and wicked men so that there was a great difference in the Person or Subject recipient of Divine Revelations and of Satanical Delusions 2. In Divine Discoveries there was an holy Elevation of their Minds when they did receive them but in the Organs and Instruments of Satan there was only a stupefaction and depression of them As when John did receive the Revelation he was in the Spirit chap. 1. 10. Sometimes they were so far elevated and raised and acted by the Spirit that they did not attend to any other thing but were transported above Sense and sensible things to attend wholly to the Visions and Revelations of God So Peter fell into a Trance Acts. 10.10 Paul was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 22.17 Hence oftentimes they fell upon their Faces being astonish'd at the Majesty and Glory of the Lord both gratious and natural Fear concurring Ezek 1.28 Dan 10.8 9. Matth. 17.6 7. But this Ravishment of Spirit was not a stupefaction but an holy Elevation of their Minds whereby they were taken off and lifted up above all these low things to the highest exercise of Faith and spiritual Reason and so better fitted and composed to receive those Divine Irradiations and Manifestations of God So Daniel 10.1 He understood the thing and had understanding of the Vision So Balaam when the Lord was pleased in an extraordinary case to act him after the manner of a true Prophet Numb 24.4 16. falling into a
trance but having his eyes open But on the contrary such as were acted by Satan they had their extatical Furies wherein their Minds were so discomposed that they were not compotes sanae mentis As some have written of the Sybils that when after their Prophesyings they came to themselves again they had forgotten what they had said and so could not review and correct what was written from them But it was not so with the Prophets of God John wrote and had Order to write his Apocalypse and so the other Prophets And when those to whom and by whom the Devil spake were not discomposed to such a degree even to fury and Distraction yet they were always debased and brought down below themselves The Lords Prophets were raised above themselves These were depressed even below themselves by dealing with Satan 3. The Prophets and Servants of God had an inward Seal from God of the Truth of what they spake Not unlike that new Name in the white Stone which none could read but he that had it Revel 2.17 Jer. 11.18 They believed and therefore spake 2 Cor. 4.13 See Isai 52.6 My people shall know that I am he that doth speak behold it is I. The true Prophets were no Scepticks they were as sure of what they said that it was the Mind of God as Ministers are now when they preach the Gospel 1. Joh. 1.1 2. On the contrary those by whom Satan spake either knew that they were acted by the Devil as the Witch at Endor Or else were deluded by him to think it was God or else knew not but were uncertain in themselves 4. They had also some of those ordinary Rules of Tryal that we have now As for instance If God confute them by the event Deut. 18.21 22 or if it correspond with the event yet if it be contrary to the Fundamentals of Religion See Deut. 13.1 2 3. Or if they be wicked men on the one side and the Prophets of the Lord on the other This gave some glimmerings of Light to Jehosaphat 1 King 22.7 They were Baalites pretenders indeed to Jehovah but superstitious wretches therefore he could not acquiesce in what they had said Quest 2. Whether these ways of Discovery be now ceased yea or no Answ As to that the Text is plain enough That instead of all those divers manners used by God of old he hath now substituted instead thereof this one and only way of revealing himself viz. in and by his Son And his Son speaks by his Word and Ordinances as also by the Works of his Providence in all which his Spirit breaths Therefore there we are to meet with God and to hear his Voice and there only to expect it These old things are vanished away Some think there be some footsteps of them to this day See a notable Instance of Information by a Dream in the Life of Zuinglius Melch. Adam p. 43. And of a Vision in Melancthon on Daniel 10. 1 But first such things are altogether extraordinary the Lord goes out of his ordinary course when he doth such things they are not the standing ways that God hath appointed under the Gospel therefore they are not to be expected or trusted to 2. They are only to be regarded in the way of a Providence not in the way of an Ordinance and to be tryed and judged by the Matter of them as agreeing or disagreeing with the Scripture As if a man in a Dream have some Duty some Scripture-truth brought to him he is to observe and accept the Providence of God in it Or if he find a strong impulse or motion of the Spirit in his Heart whereby some Truth or Duty is strongly impress'd and set upon his Heart Let him examine it by the Scripture and if the Scripture say it is a Duty he is to look at that internal motion and impression as a motion of the Spirit of God else not Vse 1. See the variety of Gods Wisdom and Goodness to his people that he hath so many ways revealed himself to them Vse 2. We may see something of the lowness of that legal Dispensation from this which hath been said that the Lord spake in such divers manners Vse 3. Bless God for the days wherein we live and for the Dispensation we are under It is much clearer and better For it is by his Son speaking by his Word working and breathing by his Spirit The Light shines much clearer We see that which many Kings and Prophets and righteous men have desired to see and have not seen as Matth. 13.17 Luke 10.24 Christ spake it to his Disciples then but it holds true concerning all the Saints under the New Testament It is true there was a Cloud of Antichristian Darkness did arise which did exceedingly obscure Gospel-light But that Cloud was never so dark but that the Elect of God did see through it in some measure Moreover the Lord hath begun to dispel and scatter those Clouds of Antichristian Darkness and will in time scatter them from off the face of the earth 2. We are now to speak to the second Word these divers times Having shewed the divers Manners of the Lords speaking to his people of old we are now to shew the divers Times or seasons wherein he did it For he spake not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by piece-meal not all at once but here a little and there a little first one piece of his Mind was discovered at one time then another piece at another time first a little Light brake forth some darker hints and intimations then further and clearer Discoveries and Manifestations by degrees In the opening of this we shall have occasion to run through some general heads of the History of the Church throughout the Scripture till the coming of Jesus Christ And it is an Inquiry both useful and profitable and also pleasant and delightful to an inquisitive Mind to view the several states of Religion and of the Church of God in the several ages of the World Under every one of which we shall have occasion to take notice both of Gods Manifestations and of mens Departures from the Lord and from the Truth That we may see the occasion of every new Discovery they departed and destroyed themselves and then the Lord appeared again in recovering Dispensations Now these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these several pieces and parcels of the Lords Discoveries and Manifestations of himself may be referred to two general heads 1. Before the Law 2. Under the Law These were the two great pieces of it and the Scripture takes notice of them both Of that Dispensation that was before the Law from Adam to Moses as the Apostle speaks Rom. 5.14 Death reigned from Adam to Moses Of the Dispensation under the Law our Saviour speaks Matth. 11.13 For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John again Luk. 16.16 the Law and the Prophets were until John The difference between
thirtieth year after the Creation of the World For probably Eves next Son was the next year after Abels Death and then Adam was one hundred and thirty years old Gen. 5. Moreover it is noted that in Enos his time there was a Reformation of things Gen. 4.26 then began men to call upon the Name of the Lord which seems to be meant of a Segregation of the precious from the vile 1. It cannot be meant that now men began to prophane the Name of the Lord. For the Apostacy began before in Cain and his Crew which was before the Birth of Enos one hundred and six years 2. Neither can it be meant that now there was the first Religious Worship of God For that had been long before by Abel and by Adam and Eve and others of the Godly in those times 3. Therefore it seems clearly to be meant of some new Reformation of Religion the wicked party being grown by this time very numerous the godly as it seemeth withdrew from them before when there was but one Cain that had fallen off Reformation might be attained by thrusting him out from among them 4. But now so great a number and perhaps the greater part being corrupted the Godly might not continue and mingle themselves with them nor could they cast them forth For this a minor part could not do to the greater part 5. Therefore they could do no more but withdraw and walk by themselves and so they came to be called the Sons of God that is Professors of the true Religion who were called by this Name and the other were but Sons of Men. From all which it is matter of admiration that there should be so much of opposition and aversion in the Minds of some unto all manner of Church-Government and Discipline at this day in this height of Gospel-Light the outward Signs and Ceremonies of Religion having been connected with Discipline in all Ages from the first Manifestation of the Gospel even until now 4. The Lord did in those days inspire and raise up some to be Prophets and Preachers of Righteousness besides the Instructions of all the godly Parents to the Children There were some persons peculiarly eminent amongst them as Enoch he prophesied that there was a day of Judgment coming Jude 14. which was partly fulfilled in Noahs Flood but shall be more fully and perfectly at the great Day The Name of his Son Methuselah was a Prediction of the Flood For it signifieth Mortis Gladius the Dart of Death or when he is dead God will send his sword his Dart and Arrows of Divine Wrath and Vengeance against a wicked World And lastly Noah himself a Preacher of Righteousness he lived amongst them six hundred years before the Flood and he preached and prophesied of the Flood for a hundred and twenty years before it came Of whom we shall speak further by and by Now this first Dispensation of the Lord unto his Church continued from first to last about sixteen hundred fifty six years For so long it was from Adam to the Flood as you will find if you compute and put together the Lives and Ages of those ten Antediluvian Patriarchs recorded in the fifth Chapter of Genesis But there was an Apostacy a falling away from God under this Dispensation It began in Cain and his Unbelief of the Gospel For by Faith Abel offered a more acceptable Sacrifice than he Heb. 11.4 therefore the others wanting Faith made his unacceptable At last he kills his Brother and being dealt with by God about it he repented not Gen. 4. But in time the Apostacy grew about it he repented not Gen. 4. But in time the Apostacy grew to its height that all Flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth Gen. 6.12 and there was a general Atheism and Prophaneness Job 22.16 17. The Apostacy under this Adamical Dispensation of the Gospel for I know not what fitter term to express it by consisted chiefly in three things 1. Sensuality and brutish Lusts they took their swinge in their Lusts This is mentioned in Gen. 6.2 and Matth. 24.38 The Sons of God saw the Daughters of Men and took them Wives Hence arose all the Heathenish Fables of the Adulteries and Whoredoms of their Gods For the old Pagan Gods were indeed no other but those old Gigantine Rebels and Sinners against the Lord in the first times and ages of the World 2. Violence and Oppression Gen. 6.11 The Earth also was corrupt before God and the Earth was filled with Violence Being men of great Strength and many of them no doubt Gyants they did whatsoever they list 3. Sinful Mixtures and Confusion between the Church and the World Gen. 6.2 The Sons of God that is the Professors of Religion married with the Daughters of Men that is Professors with such as were prophane The Sons of God cannot be meant of the Angels for they were not capable of bodily Lusts they could not fall in love with Women Hereupon the Lord brought in Desolation and cut them down with a Flood as Job 22.16 and so put this Adamical Dispensation to an end but brought in another and a new Dispensation of himself viz. 2. To Noah and his Posterity This was the Lords second Dispensation to his People For the Lord would not yet cast off his Care of wretched Man but recover him and set him up again once more Now unto all the former Discoveries there were several additions For that great Gospel-Promise that a Saviour should come and that the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head they had that and did live upon it still they had also Sacrifices and Cloathing and Church-Discipline but new Discoveries were added The Lord spake something more of his Mind unto them There were some further Beams of Light appearing and shining forth upon them 1. He saved them by Water in the Ark the Story whereof you have in the 6 7 and 8. Chap. of Genesis remembred 1 Pet. 3. as a Type of Baptism And by the way this could not but be of great use to all Posterity For though Nature would teach men the use of Boats and lesser Vessels to pass the lesser Brooks and Rivers yet that they had any great Ships before the Flood is not probable So that here it seems was the beginning of the Art of Navigation and Shipping 2. He renews his Covenant With them with Noah and all his Seed even all mankind and gave them the Rainbow for an outward Sign and Pledge thereof Gen. 9.8 9 12. to 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is the first instance where the word Covenant is used concerning the Transactions between God and Men. The Rainbow was the Sign thereof the horns downwards and the back upwards to Heaven intimating that the Lord will not shoot out of his Bow the Arrow of another Deluge which whether it were there before and now only made a Sign of the Covenant or that now it had its first Existence is
disputable But it is probable enough that it might be altogether new yea though we suppose the Rainbow to arise from natural causes For a years Deluge could not but cause a great alteration in all the Elements and in the Clouds and in the Air whereby there might new Phaenomena new appearances in the Heavens which never were before Moreover it might be produced by a new creating Power of Providence beyond the force of any natural causes and also instituted for a Sign of the Covenant It could not have afforded any great assurance to them if they had only the seeing and beholding of it which was all that was to be done in this Sacrament to see nothing but what they had seen before could yield but small comfort and assurance to that new World And that this Covenant had a further Mystery in it than meerly outward Preservation from another Deluge See Caryl on Job 37.15 See Isai 54.9 For this as the is Waters of Noah unto me The Covenant of my Peace shall not be removed The Rainbow therefore was a Sign of the Covenant of Grace Hence Revel 4.3 Behold a Throne was set in Heaven and one sate on the Throne and there was a Rainbow round about the Throne Confer on Rom. 5.14 of Noah as a personal Type Revel 10.1 Christ the Angel of the Covenant is described as having a Rainbow upon his Head 3. He inlargeth their provision of Food to eat by giving them a Commission to eat the Flesh of the Brute creatures Gen. 9.3 At first there is no mention of any other provision but the Fruits of the Earth Gen. 1.29 But there was need of some further supply because it is probable that the Vigor of the Earth and the Virtue of the Herbs and Plants and Fruits thereof could not but be somewhat impaired and decayed by that whole years Winter Therefore for men upon a Religious account to forbid the eating of some Meats as the Papists forbid Flesh in Lent it is a superstitious Infringement of the Liberty here granted and given by the Lord unto all the Sons of Noah 4. The Blood was wholly reserved and excepted Gen. 9.4 But Flesh with the Life thereof which is the Blood thereof shall ye not eat This seems to be done partly upon a moral and partly upon a spiritual and Ceremonial account Moral for mans Health and to prevent that Ferity and Savageness which Mankind is so apt to degenerate into as in some barbarous Nations they would drink the living Blood out of the Horse they rode upon opening a Vein with an Instrument when they were thirsty This is barbarous and savage and this Prohibition here given excludes and forbids such a Practice which those Gyants of wickedness before the Flood it is not improbable but that to other barbarous and raging sins they might add the eating of living Creatures alive therefore the Lord doth so directly and expresly interdict and forbid it And it is the Judgment of some very learned men that the eating of Blood cold and drest as other Meat was not at all forbidden For the Prohibition lies not directly against Blood but against the eating of living Flesh Flesh animated with the living Blood For the Blood is the Seat and Chariot of the Life and Vital Spirits Some think it was done upon a Ceremonial account The Blood was reserved as a sacred thing unto the Lord till such time as that precious Blood was shed which hath put an end to all Types and Shadows This is expressed Levit. 17.11 I have given it to you upon the Altar to make an atonement for your Souls For it is the Blood that maketh an atonement for the Soul as the former moral Reason is expressed v. 14. It is true the Ceremonial Law came by Moses but the meaning is not that there were no parts at all of it before his time for there were Sacrifices from the Fall of Man But the meaning is that Moses did incorporate and sum them all up together with many divine enlargements and additions into that great body of Ceremonial Laws by him established and setled in that Church and People of Israel Therefore there might be a Ceremonial Prohibition of Blood even from Noahs time 5. The Lord now gave unto Mankind that great Ordinance of Magistracy Gen. 9.6 Whoso sheddeth Mans Blood by Man shall his Blood be shed Of which Divines say truly that it is Remedium corruptae Naturae But yet corrupt Nature so far as appears out of the sacred History never had the Use and Benefit of it till now but rather on the contrary the Lord secures Cain as it were by special Dispensation Gen. 4.15 The Government of the World before seems to have been only domestical and paternal which might easily be Parents then living so long as to see whole Towns and Cities of their own Children and Posterity But this paternal way of Government was so mild that it was not effectual and sufficient to restrain Vice and Wickedness but it grew to such Gigantick strength and height that there was a necessity to cut them down with a Flood But therefore now to prevent the like Degeneracy and Destruction the Lord puts a stronger Bridle of Restraint upon the outragious Wickedness and Corruption of mans Nature namely this of Magistracy or Civil Government whereby some are intrusted with the Power of the Sword to take away the Lives of others in grosser cases especially that of Murther 6. God divided the World amongst them Gen. 10. which consisted of three parts then known though not by these names to wit Asia Africk and Europe whereof Sems Posterity dwelt chiefly in Asia Chams in Africk and to Japhets Posterity Europe fell known in Scripture by this name The Isles of the Gentiles Gen. 10.5 of whose Posterity we our selves are And now one would think Mankind was happy when God thus sets them up again begins with them upon a new score as it were But there were three or four things especially that did ruine all and brought this Dispensation to an end 1. The Apostacy of Cham and his Posterity Gen. 9.22 an unnatural sin to despise and dishonour his Parents Calvin apud Wallet in Cor. and himself not a Child when he did this but above a hundred years old ver 25. the Curse is thundred forth against Canaan so the Punishment answers the Sin Cham is an ungratious Son to his Father therefore he hath a cursed Son And perhaps Canaan might be present and Partner in his Fathers Sin or the most delightful of his Children being the youngest and so the Cursing him would be most likely to pierce and grieve his Fathers hard Heart and it may be so express'd for the greater comfort of the Israelites that the Nation they were to expel were a Generation of the Curse of God But certain it is that C ham himself was intended and cursed in that Curse This fell out about forty years as some reckon after the
the divine Authority of the Scripture Yea the Lord raiseth them to an higher pitch of Reformation than ever Nehem. 9. They kept the Feast of Tabernacles so as it had not been kept from the days of Joshua Doubtless David and other reforming Kings had kept it but that part of the Ordinance the dwelling in Booths had been as it may seem omitted and neglected by them another Corruption was the mixture of the Church with Heathens by strange Marriages Ezr. 9 and Nehem 10. and the Samaritans those Mongrels would have intruded but were rejected Ezra 4. Thus they purged and reformed themselves from both these corrupting mixtures in the matter of the Church 5. And lastly the Old Tetament was concluded by the Prophet Malachy who was the last of all the Prophets The Lord would have no Prophet beyond the first times of the second Temple nor no Writings of men in the age immediately after the Apostles immediately following the Gospels Promulgation That it might manifest it self more clearly by its own own Light to be supernatural This Period viz. that of the second Temple continued four hundred and ninety years Dan. 9.24 seventy Prophetical weeks is four hundred and ninety solar years Now such a people thus delivered and restored twice delivered out of Bondage first out of Egypt and then a second time out of Babylon one would think they would have abiden with the Lord for ever after And one thing they did learn viz. to forsake gross Idolatry and this was all But they grew more rigidly formal and exquisitely hypocritical than ever and Religion ran out into Sects and Parties and Factions amongst them There were Pharisees and Sadduces and Galilaeans and Herodians amongst them Names which the Scripture mentions and Histories speak of another Sect called the Essenes And thus it was with them when our Lord Jesus came in the Flesh The inward and spiritual part of Godliness and the Practice of that which is truly so was in a very great measure lost amongst them being eaten out partly by their Sects and Divisions partly by their rigid Formality and Hypocrisie And thence at last the Lord sending his Son their Messiah so long promised and longed for by them they reject and crucifie him So the Lord having by all these various Dispensations and turnings of his hand mended the old House as it were seven times over he resolves now at last to pull it down for all these legal Dispensations were but the mending as it were and repairing of the old House but the Gospel pulls it quite down and builds a new one Thus I have led you thorough the several times and seasons wherein the Lord spake unto them of old you have seen the gradual progress of the Light and Work of God among them in those seven pieces of the Old Testament Dispensation which have been briefly run thorough That which follows next to be spoken to is the Reasons of the Point why the Lord spake and revealed his mind in such divers ways and manners and in these several pieces and parcels neither in one way only nor at one time Quest What may be the Reasons of the Point The Lord could have spoke his whole Mind at once in one way and at one time therefore why did he speak in such divers manners and in so many several pieces and parcels Answ Although it is a sufficient general account to say that this or that is best because God wills it For he doth all things well and his Will is the Rule of Goodness and it is not for us to call him to an account of what he doth yet we may humbly and modestly inquire into the reason of things not to contend him with for doing so for that were Prophaneness but to understand something of his Wisdom therein The Reasons therefore may be referred to two heads 1. In regard of our Weakness 2. For his own greater Glory I shall speak briefly unto both these adding but a little unto what others have said upon this Subject Reas 1. In regard of our Weakness The Lord herein condescends and accommodates himself unto us You may see his Condescention in four things 1. In that we are dull and slow of understanding to apprehend the Truth Therefore the Lord illustrates the same things several ways like the Light shining into the House at several Windows that in such a plenty of Light some of all those Beams may shine into our Hearts Luk. 24.25 we are slow of Heart to believe 2. We are but narrow-mouth'd Vessels not able to receive much at once As we are slow to receive any thing at all so we are uncapable to receive much at once Therefore the Lord teacheth us here a little and there a little a little to Adam a little more to Noah and a little more to Abraham and yet more fully and copiously to Moses leading them on by degrees as they were able that so men in several ages might know what their Fathers did and something more Isai 28.9 10 13. Geneva Note in loc They must have one thing oftentimes told 3. By this various and gradual proceeding God did prepare and fit his People by weaker and lower Dispensations for further and higher Dispensations As a Child by learning his A. B. C. and his Primmer is fitted to go into an higher harder Book so the Church of God by those immediate Revelations and Visions c. so frequent in those first times when they wanted the written Word was fitted to receive the Scriptures with the more Desire and Reverence and Faith Exod. 19.9 Lo I come unto thee in a thick Cloud that the People may hear when I speak with thee and believe thee for ever And they did believe him ever after so Joh. 9.29 We know that God spake unto Moses So the Church of God being exercised under the Mosaical Pedagogy so long together they were thereby prepared to welcom the Gospel more gladly when it came How gloriously and joyfully was it entertained when they had waited for it about four thousand years with what Triumphings in God! that now they saw that which Kings and Prophets and righteous men have desired to see but it had not been granted to them see Luk. 10.23 24. That which all the Prophets had spoken of since the World began Luk. 1.70 Act. 3.24 The Mystery that had been hid from Ages and Generations Col. 1.26 4. A fourth Condescention of the Lord herein is this By these varieties of Dispensation the Lord provides to have his Truth set on with all kind of Arguments yea with Arguments of peculiar concernment and suitableness to take with us As Moses to the Jews The Lord made not this Covenant with our Fathers but with us Deut. 5.3 And Manna which thy Fathers knew not Deut. 8 16. So Christ Joh. 13.34 A new Commandment give I unto you And the Apostle 1 Joh. 2.8 A new Commandment I write unto you It was an old Commandment but set
out in a new dress given forth in a new manner The Lord adorns his Truths with new Ornaments as it were that men may be excited to Inquiries and Affections suitable Hence in every Age there be in one respect or other new Discoveries or new Dispensations and Dealings of God with his People Or if men be taken with Antiquity 1 Joh. 2.7 I write no new Commandment but an old Commandment for the substance of things The good old way of Faith and Holiness remains which all the Saints of God have gone to Heaven in Heb. 11. he shews the same Race which he sets before them had been run by all the Saints from Abel cap. 12.1 being compassed about with so great a Cloud of Witnesses let us run our race that is set before us as if he should say I exhort you to nothing but what all those Saints of old have done before you and yet ver 40. he professeth God hath better things for them an higher and better Dispensation and cap. 12.18 Ye are not come to Mount Sinai but ye are come to Mount Sion ver 22. here he fetches an argument from this variety of Dispensation and from the preheminence of that which they wore under above former times Reas 2. For his own greater Glory And under this head many things come in to be considered This various and gradual Dispensation tends to his greater Glory divers ways 1. That there may be an harmony between this and the other Works of God 2. To shew the inestimable Worth and Glory of the Mystery of the Gospel of his Son 3. To manifest the variety of his Wisdom 4. His absolute Liberty And 5. His peculiar Goodness 1. That there might be an harmony between this and the other Works of God It is so in other works of God as well as in his speaking and revealing of his Mind As in the Creation of the World he could have made it all at once but he chose rather to make it in six days and he made various and several kinds of Creatures Therefore this variety of Administration in the Discoveries of himself and his Gospel is suitable to all the rest of his Works wherein he ever delights with Unity to mix Variety with Identity Diversity and Disagreement in some respects with Consent in other So we see in the outward Lineaments of mens Faces so in the inward abilities and dispositions of their Minds both in the common and saving in natural and spiritual endowments what a wonderful Composition there is and how great variety and so indeed in every Creature and Work of God Though in conclusion Omnia fiunt ab uno ad unum God is the Author and the End of all So in the Church 1 Cor. 12.4 5 6. there are diversities of Gifts differences of Administrations diversities of Operations but from the same Author Calv. in loc Symmetria Ecclesiae multiplici ut ita loquar unitate constat the Symmetry of the Church consists as I may so say in a manifold Unity 2. To manifest the inestimable Worth and Glory of the Mystery of the Gospel of his Son which appears in this in that it is attended with such a multitude of means of divers kinds for the Dispensation of it That so many ordinances Providences Persons and things in several ages of the World should all be subservient to the Exhibition of this one Mystery of Christ and Redemption by him This shews the Glory of it Col. 1.27 3. To manifest the variety of his Wisdom that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 variegata sapientia It is like a party coloured Garment Ephes 3.10 As in the works of Creation and Providence so it is in the Dispensations of his Grace the Wisdom of God cannot be sufficiently manifested in any one or in a few things or in one manner of working And therefore it refracts it self into many parcels and scatters its Beams every manner of way that all put together may argue unto Man the inexhaustible depth and infinite largeness thereof Hence he hath found out many ways and means to convey the same Grace and every several manner hath some peculiar Beam of Wisdom and Worth in it This great variety and change of his Dispensations was not because in process of time God found out a better way and so relinquish'd the old as in the work of Creation he did not profit by Experience though he made Man last the most perfect Creature last For the Inequalities and Degrees of things came from the Wisdom of God as well as the divers kinds of them and every thing is best in its place and kind and proportion to the whole though not simply and in it self It is best that in a body there should be a Foot as well as an Head though simply and in it self the Head be more excellent The Wisdom of God appears not only in the individual natures of things but in their references and proportions to other things and to the whole whereof they are parts so it is better and the Wisdom of God appears more in that there was both a Legal and a Gospel Dispensation of Christ and his Benefits though the Gospel Dispensation be in it self far the more excellent Therefore this is a third Beam of his Glory that shines forth herein viz. his manifold Wisdom As there is infinite Wisdom in every thing God doth so he would have us see it 4. This variety of Dispensation manifests the Lords absolute Freedom and Liberty and Soveraignty in the use of Means and Instruments that he is not tyed to any of them He can work by little or by great means by few or many He can dispense the same Grace to his Church either in a Family-way or in a Nation or in all Nations For the Church of God was first a Family then in populo Israelitico and now in populo Catholico He can reveal himself either by ordinary or extraordinary persons either in a more immediate way or in a mediate way He hath not limited himself to one way or time or manner of speaking lest we should ascribe the Glory to the Means to the Tools rather than the blessed Workman and Author Therefore he is pleased ever and anon to change the Means to break his Tools as it were and throw them away and make new ones Hence if men begin to think that a Temple at Jerusalem hath any Salvation in it he will burn it up and be worshipped in spirit and truth in every Cottage as Joh. 4. pure Incense every where Mal. 1.11 5. The fifth Beam of Divine Glory that shines forth in this variety of Administration is this the Glory of peculiar Goodness which the Lord will receive by this means from every Saint of his according to his peculiar dealing with him Some will bless him for Multitude and Excellency of Means others will admire his Power and Grace in working by small and weak means some will praise him for one kind of
of your Prayers that you would remember me to the Lord that he would carry me through this work that he would enlighten and enable me by his Spirit to speak unto them with clear light and not only so as may be clear and convincing to my own Conscience and Judgment but with such evidence of light as may be satisfying and illuminating to yours also even in the evidence and demonstration of his Spirit Some have not unfitly called the Ceremonial Law one of the richest Cabinets of Divinity full of inestimable Jewels But many things in their Religion will seem strange and uncouth and useless if we consider them without their scope and meaning All the Ceremonial Law if a man knows not the meaning of it looks like an heap of unprofitable Burthens The Temple appears but like a Shambles or Butchers Slaughter house and the Priesthood a vain useless Occupation but consider them in their sense and meaning and every thing is full of Light and Glory A great part of the Scripture especially the old Testament Exodus and Leviticus and other places will be like a Sealed Book unto you if you have not some insight into the Types But if the Lord give you a little insight into them you will read the Old Testament with more profit and spiritual understanding For the Prophets do comment upon them yea so do the Apostles also and indeed the whole New Testament is a large and full Exposition of the Types If you ask how may we so search and look into them as to understand them and profit by them Take but three Rules for this and I conclude Rule 1. Search the Scriptures Joh. 5.39 for they are they which testifie of me saith Christ the Scripture is the best Interpreter of it self We cannot judg of these legal Shadows but by Scripture-light If either express words or change of Names or a clear analogy and proportion do appear these are Intimations of the Mind of God that such things are Types Go no further than we see the Scripture going before us Rule 2. Study the Covenant of Grace Faedus gratiae clavis totius Scripturae Look diligently into the Gospel get a clear and spiritual insight and understanding into that this is the best help to the understanding of the Types For he that well understands the Antitype will more easily and readily discern the analogy and see the resemblance it hath with the Type Rule 3. As you find the Lord letting in any thing of further light into your minds be sure you act Faith and exercise Grace with renewed vigour upon those Truths and Mysteries as you find any Beams of further Light coming in concerning them If a man have all Knowledg and understood all Mysteries and hath not Fath and Love what is he the better for his Light 1 Cor. 13.12 When you see things more clearly and fully you should endeavour to believe more strongly and to grow in Grace as you grow in Light Quest Why the Lord spake so much in this way by Types and Shadows Answ Something may be gathered as to this out of what was formerly spoken in general concerning the Reasons of the Lords using so great variety of Dispensation from that Text Heb. 1.1 therefore I shall but touch upon some few things now and that very briefly R. 1. There is a general suitableness in such a way of speaking unto mans Nature as a sensitive Creature consisting of a Body as well as a Soul Hence in all times and ages even before Sin entred the Lord gave unto mankind some outward and sensible things to be Signs and Representations of spiritual things Hence were these two Sacramental Trees the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledg of good and evil And now much more since the Fall Man being fallen much lower hath greater need of such Instructions Man is not only a sensitive but a sense loving Creature R. 2. It was particularly suitable to that Infant age and state of the Church it was suitable to their Nonage to be taught by such visible and carnal things The whole way of Gods Dispensations See Galv Instit l. 2. c. 11. s 1 11. both Gods Blessings and Judgments were much more external and sensible than they are now Children must have their A. B. C. weak and rudimental Instructions These are called Elements or Rudiments yea weak and beggarly Rudiments 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.9 Tota legis Oeconomia veluti rudis quaedam erat disciplina rudibus conveniens Beza in Gal. 4.3 Like a Horn-book to a Child R. 3. That they to whom it was not given might not understand R. 4. That his People might soe and understand the better These two Reasons are assigned by Christ himself for his own teaching so much by Parables and there is some affinity between a Type and a Parable as you heard the last time Matth. 13.11 13. why speakest thou to them in Parables Because it is given to you to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven and because they seeing see not c. Similitudes not understood are Riddles and clouds of Darkness upon the understanding But if once interpreted and understood they are like bright Candles they give a clear light Comparata etiam ficta arguunt fidemque faciunt It is not a true and sound Rule that of the Schoolmen Theologia symbolica non est argumentativa What! shall we say that all the Parables of our Saviour did argue nothing when indeed they did not only argue but demonstrate and that so as did convince and cut the hearts sometimes of his greatest enemies and opposers Was not Nathans Parable argumentative yea demonstrative and convicting unto David Their Rule may be true concerning their own allegorical Senses and mystical Froth which may be found in their Interpretations but concerning Scripture-Types it is most false You have seen the Nature of a Type what it is and some short hints of reasons of the Lords speaking this way we shall now enter into particulars and go through the Types and open to you as the Lord shall enable something of the Gospel-Truths and Mysteries adumbrated and shadowed forth by them depending upon the help and assistance of him of whom we are to speak Now the first and most general Distribution of them is into Types personal and Types real holy persons and holy things The terms of which distinction are so plain that it needs no further explication therefore we shall not make any tarrying here you know the difference between persons and things Personal Types are such as Adam Noah David and others Real Types are the Temple the Ark the Manna the Sacrifices and such like whereof hereafter We shall begin with the personal Types and they may be subdivided into two sorts 1. Individual Persons 2. Typical Ranks and Orders of Persons which we may call Religious Orders such as the Priests the Nazarites c. 1. Typical individual Persons Concerning these there be some
to be a multitude of little Stars Adam was a Type of Christ in regard of his Headship and Influence Enoch a Type of his Ascension into Heaven Noah of his Preaching and saving the Church by the Covenant and Water of Baptism Melchizedek was a Shadow of the Excellency and Eternity of his Person and of his Priesthood and Kingdom Know these things meditate and consider them more throughly and improve Christ in these Discoveries for your spiritual good Consider him as a common person standing in our stead as a Prophet Priest and King as ascended into Heaven as the Saviour of the Church which is his Body Use 2. Be exhorted to examine your selves and try which of the two Adams you are under For there are but two Men in the World the first and second Adam thou art a Member of one of them Adam and Christ divide the whole World Quest How may we know whether we be under the first or the second Adam Answ Take these Tryals 1. What Birth hast thou only the natural or spiritual Generation Art thou only born or new born For they that come only from Adam by natural Generation belong to him as the first Adam They that come of Christ by spiritual Regeneration are the Seed of Christ and belong to him as the second Adam What Experience hast thou had of this great work Nicodemus though a Doctor in Israel understood little of it 2. What Covenant doth thy Soul cleave to and act under the rule and influence of Works or Grace Works is the first Adams Covenant but Grace is the Covenant of the second Adam To go forth in a mans own Strength to expect acceptance in his own Worth this is a first Covenant Spirit a sign thou growest upon the old Stock upon the root of old Adam But to live in a continual dependance upon free Grace for every thing the free Grace of God in Christ this is the Spirit of the second Covenant and becomes the Sons and Branches of the second Adam Though a godly man may for a fit turn aside to the old Covenant as Abraham did to Hagar yet it is not his way it is not his Spirit to do so and thence he is never at rest till he return to have his dependance and rest on Christ again The Spirit of one under the Covenant of Grace is to have no confidence in the Flesh but to have his rest and rejoycing in Jesus Christ Phil. 3.3 3. What Communications whose Influences dost thou receive Every Branch receives from its Root the Stream from its Fountain Dost thou receive the Communications of the first or of the second Adam this will shew whose thou art and to whom thou dost belong You have heard what it is that each of them doth communicate That old Tree bears no good Fruit at all Art thou under the power of Sin and Death or under the power of Righteousness and Life Sin and Death reigns in the posterity of the first Adam But Righteousness reigns by Grace unto eternal Life in the posterity of the second Adam Rom. 5.21 2 Cor. 5.17 if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature Vse 3. Here is Comfort to the Seed of the second Adam against the present troubles they are under There be chiefly three complaints and troubles of Gods People under all which here is matter of support and relief 1. Thou art here upon Earth Christ the Head in Heaven but his poor Saints and Members here below But remember whither Jesus the Forerunner is entred for us As sure as Enochs Body is in Heaven or Elijahs by the virtue of his Ascension of whom they were Shadows so sure shall thine and mine ascend thither if we be his though we sleep in the dust for a time as Chirst himself also did 2. But while in this low valley the floods of great Waters are ready to overwhelm us the floods of Persecution Affliction Desertions the overflowing scourges of common calamities which puts many of Gods people to some cares and fears But as to this consider that true Noah the Lord provides an Ark of safety for his people that the floods of great Waters may not overwhelm them Psal 32.6 see Psal 124 1-5 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side if it had not been the Lord who was on our side when Men rose up against us then the Waters had overwhelmed us the Stream had gone over our Soul then the proud Waters had gone over our Soul But 3. Thou art a poor unworthy creature and God is angry or appears angry and how can I expect such Salvation from him who have sinned against him so as I have done To this remember what an High Priest you have even Jesus who is made an High Priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedek Therefore let us come with boldness to the Throne of Grace It is the Apostles Inference Heb. 4.15 16. the Apostle saith of Melchizedek Heb. 7.4 consider how great this man was It may be said much more of Christ consider how great your High Priest is How little soever thou art in thy own eyes how unworthy soever the Greatness and Glory of your Redeemer is enough to remove all discouragement Some entrance Beloved hath been made into the personal Types We are upon the individual persons that were Types before the Law whereof eight were named Adam Enoch Noah Melchizedek Abraham Isaac Jacob and Joseph whereof only two have been spoken to viz. first Adam secondly Enoch We shall now proceed to the rest 3. The third is Noah whom we did but touch upon the last time but shall endeavour now to clear it more fully The Story of Noah is written in the 6 7 8 and 9. Chapters of Genesis And so famous it was amongst his Posterity that the Heathen have some broken Remembrances and Traditions of it they had heard of a Flood as well as of the Creation of the World Ovid speaks of them both in his Metamorphosis And their Bacchus the very name with a little alteration of the Letters comes from Noah Noachus Boachus and Janus from the Hebrew Jajin vinum somewhat they had heard as it seemeth about his planting a Vinyard and making Wine That this History of Noah had a typical respect you may see in 1 Pet. 3.20 21. In what respect was he a Type In two things chiefly 1. In regard of his Preaching 2. His saving his Houshold in the Ark. 1. In regard of his Preaching he was a Preacher of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2.5 he gave warning to the secure World for a hundred and twenty years together both by his Word and Actions Every stroke in the building of the Ark had a voice and was an alarm to the World every day So Christ who did preach by his Spirit in the Ministry of Noah 1 Pet. 3.19 20. And when he came in the Flesh he did preach and bring in everlasting Righteousness Dan. 9.24 And he hath preached by
when he causeth them to hear the voice of his Loving Kindness and sheds abroad his Love in their hearts by the Holy Ghost 4. Joseph supplies all their wants makes provision for them every way he gives them their Corn without taking their Mony washes them sets them at his Table and feeds them Gen. 43.16 33 34. gives them Victuals and Chariots for their Journey with a Charge not to fall out by the way chap. 45.19 24. And finally placeth them in Goshen in the best of the Land there to dwell till they should go to Canaan the Land of Promise cap. 47.11 Jesus Christ doth all this in an higher way He gives us all the good we need and that freely without Mony or without price he washeth and cleanseth us inwardly by his Spirit as well as outwardly by the Water of Baptism feeds us at his Table not only with bodily but with spiritual Food gives us his Ordinances as Chariots of Salvation to bring us to himself and Signs and Seals of his Love to us and of our Love to him and to one another It is his great Commandment to his Disciples to love one another and finally he plants us in Goshen here in a state of Light and Grace till we come to the heavenly Canaan to a state of Glory Thus doth our true Joseph provide for us 5. Yet after all this they had some secret fears and doubtings of his Love whereupon they seek Pardon of their former Sins but he gives them renewed assurance of it to quiet their fears and settle their doubting thoughts Gen. 50.15 21. through the remembrance of their own Guilt and Sins against him So poor Souls when Christ hath spoken Peace yet there be oftentimes some secret fears and doubts remaining or returning upon them again after all his appearances when he appeared unto them again in Gallilee as Matth. 28.17 it is said and when they saw him they worshipped him but some doubted But in such as are the Lords these fears and doubts set them upon the renewed exercise of Grace reflecting and searching their own hearts and ways and seeking Pardon of former Sins and in this way the Lord renews his Love and gives them new and fresh evidences and further assurance of it and bids them fear not and so quiets their hearts again as Joseph did his Brethrens Who is the Type or Figure of him that is to come Rom. 5.14 Aug. 22. Sept. 5. 1667. THe individual Persons that were Types of Christ have been referred unto two Classes 1. Such as were before the Law 2. Such as were under the Law The typical Persons that were before the Law have been spoken to We are now to proceed as the Lord shall enable unto typical Persons under the Law and they were many and divers I shall not mention all but only as in the former sort some of the chief and most illustrious of them And because the nature of the matter will not only bear it but doth partly lead unto it none of them giving a full and perfect Representation of the Messiah and there being something of Connexion remarkable in the Histories and Actions of divers of them I shall therefore put them together in pairs or in several Conjunctions and Constellations as it were whereby they will yield the greater lustre and give a more clear and full Representation of that glorious person whom the Lord ordained and designed them to represent like the Galaxia in the Heavens which Philosophers conceive to be a Conjunction or Conglobation of many lesser Stars shining together which gives that lustre which we call the Via lactea the milky way in the Heavens The conjoyning or putting of them thus together will be some help both to your Uerstandings and Memories Now there were four eminent Conjunctions or Constellations as it were for I know not well what fitter word to express it by of typical Persons who shone like bright Stars in the night in those darker times under the Law before the Sun of Righteousness himself arose with Light and Healing in his Wings The first is Moses and Josuah whereof the one delivered them out of Egypt the other brought them into Canaan a Shadow both of the evil we are saved from and of the good we are possessed of by him who is the true Moses and Josuah The second Constellation or Conglobation of typical persons is Sampson David and Solomon all which three put together gives a bright and glorious Representation of Jesus Christ Sampson in his Death and Sufferings David in his Victories and Conquests Solomon in the peace and quiet establishment of his Kingdom The third is Elijah Elisha and Jonah three Prophets the first whereof was an illustrious Type of Christs Ascension the second of the Continuance of his Presence and Spirit in his Apostles and Ministers ever since for the Spirit of Elijah did rest upon Elisha and the Death of Christ which was the procuring cause both of his Ascension and the effusion of his Spirit is shadowed forth in Jonah The fourth and last that I shall speak to is Zerubbabel and Jehoshuah one whereof was the Prince and the other the High Priest and both Rebuilders of the Temple and Restorers of the collapsed estate of the Church of God in those times 1. First then for Moses and Joshuah the one as I said delivered them out of Egypt the other brought them into Canaan and so shadowed forth both our Deliverance from spiritual Bondage and Misery and the bringing of us into a state of spiritual Rest and Happiness by Jesus Christ There was a Prefiguration of the former in Moses and of the latter in Joshuah This Moses the Scripture speaks of him as the greatest person upon all accounts that ever was in the world except Jesus Christ See the three last verses of Deuteronomy And there arose not a Prophet since in Israel like unto Moses whom the Lord knew face to face In all the signs and wonders which the Lord sent him to do in the Land of Egypt to Pharaoh and all his Servants and to all his Land and in all that mighty hand and in all the great terror which Moses shewed in the fight of all Israel As to all humane and divine Excellencies and Accomplishments and appearances of God in him there was never his fellow Melchizedek indeed was greater in one respect as to that shadow of Eternity and unchangeable Glory beforementioned Solomon was greater as to the outward Peace and Splendor of his Kingdom and as to universal Insight into all the depths and secrets and mysteries of Nature But neither of them had such continual visible Entercourse and Communion with God in visible appearances to him upon all occasions Neither of them wrought such Miracles nor were they instrumental to so great a work of Providence as the Deliverance of Israel out of Egypt which with all the passages and circumstances belonging to it was the greatest and the highest Dispensation of
a temporal Saviour Christ a spiritual Saviour Author of eternal Redemption Heb. 9. The Analogy appears chiefly in five things 1. Joshuah brought the people into Canaan after Moses his death which Moses could not do being alive He divided the Land among them assigning to every one his Portion So Christ brings us to Heaven which the Law could not do Rom. 8.3 And as Joshuah went in himself before them So Christ to Heaven Joh. 14. I go to prepare a place for you in my Fathers House are many Mansions Heb. 6. ult whither the Forerunner is entred for us And as when Joshuah did this the Cloud and Manna ceased which had been in Moses his time Of the Manna it is expressed and the time when Josh 5.12 of the Pillar of Cloud and Fire that it did cease is evident by many passages afterwards in the sacred History but the time when is not set down Probably it might be after they had passed Jordan being divided by the Ark and were on shoar on the other side So shall Ordinances cease when we come to Heaven Rev. 21. God himself is instead of all 2. Joshuah was a Type of Christ in regard of the Miracles wrought by him we read of three 1. He divided Jordan Josh 3. But herein as in all things Christ hath the preheminence for Christ in the same Jordan divides the Heavens when he was baptized Matth. 3. And he commanded the Winds and Seas and walked upon the waters as upon dry ground 2. Moreover Joshuah threw down the Walls of Jericho by the sounding of Rams Horns a weak and an unlikely means for so great a Work yea ridiculous and contemptible in the eye of Reason Josh 6. but it was done by Faith Heb. 11.30 So Christ by the Foolishness of Preaching subdueth Souls unto himself and throws down strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4 5. And as Joshua did it again and again six days seven days before the Walls fell So it is in the preaching of the Gospel There must be Assiduity in that work Line upon Line and Precept upon Precept and at last the strong holds are won and the Sinner subdued unto the Lord. 3. Joshuah commanded the Sun to stand still till he had slain his Enemies Josh 10.12 13 ver 14. and there was no day like that before it or after it that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a Man So Jesus Christ when fighting with Principalities and Powers upon the Cross Matth 27.45 when the Sun was ashamed and the Moon confounded and all the Angels in Heaven stood agast Thus you see how great a Person this Joshuah was in that all the Creatures all the Elements obeyed him the Earth the Walls of Jericho prostrate themselves and fell before him the Waters also viz. in Jordan were at his Command yea the Heavens also the Sun and Moon obeyed him thus God magnified him in the sight of all Israel as it is said Josh 4.14 But behold a greater than Joshuah is here For it is said of Christ That God hath given him a Name above every Name Phil. 2.9 that in the Name of Jesus every knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth ver 10. 3. Joshuah was a Type of Christ in regard of his Conquests and Victories over his Enemies We read of five Kings at once subdued by him Josh 10. and he bids his Captains tread upon their Necks and cap. 12. of one and thirty Kings which he smote yet notwithstanding there were some few Enemies left though weak and inconsiderable but not one that durst or could oppose or disturb the publick peace of Gods people yet they were left for a time for their good least the wild Beasts should multiply upon them Deut. 7.22 So Christ Jesus is a mighty Conqueror he subdueth all the enemies of his people see him described Rev. 6.1 2. conquering and to conquer not only five nor one and thirty but thousands of them One man was possest with a Legion of Devils but they are all cast forth by Jesus Christ And as Christ so his Followers are as Joshuahs Conquerors with and through him and he gives Believers to tread upon the necks of their own Lusts and of the Devils Temptations yet however there be some Canaanites left in the Land some Corruptions in the Hearts of Gods people in this Life to exercise their Graces and to keep them humble which yet if it be not through their own careless negligence shall not disturb their Peace with God But there were some Enemies that were devoted unto everlasting Ruine and Destruction irrecoverable by Joshuah in the spirit of Prophesie viz. Jericho cap 6.26 which Curse did not fall to the ground but was fulfilled in Hiel the Bethelite 1 King 16.34 a shadow of the irreparable Ruines and everlasting Destruction of all the implacable Enemies of God and his people and especially Rome and Antichrist Rev. 18.21 Babylon shall be cast down like a Milstone into the Sea never to rise more The Curse of Christ will fall upon such as endeavour to restore Rome again and raise up the Ruines that he hath brought upon it For it is devoted by our Lord Jesus the true Joshuah to irreparable everlasting Destruction 4. Though Joshuah conquered and destroyed resisting Enemies yet he saved those who submitted themselves as Rahab and the Gibeonites Rahab cap. 6. the Gibeonites cap. 9. Though they acted very sinfully they came out of slavish fear and they dissembled but yet they did submit themselves So Christ resists the proud but gives Grace to the humble that yield up themselves unto him though there be a mixture of much slavish Fear and sinful Selfishness and Unbelief in their so doing as Mark 9.24 5. Joshuah gave them rest fulfilling and accomplishing all the good promised cap. 21.45 and 23.14 Joshuah appeals to all their Knowledges and Consciences about it So when we come to Heaven we shall see the Truth and Faithfulness of God we shall have all the Promises accomplished through Christ the true Joshuah and be able to say with Joy unspeakable not a word hath failed and all through Christ the true Joshuah For in him all the Promises are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 and this will be Rest for ever As they had Rest so now Believers enter into an everlasting Rest Heb. 4.9 10 11. But yet withal there is a great disparity between Christ and Joshuah and the Rest they bring their Followers into Joshuah brought them but into a state of outward Rest in the Land of Promise but this was not the true Rest But Christ gives us an higher Rest in Heaven by bringing us into a state of Grace and Glory Thus you see how eminently Joshuah was a Type of Jesus Christ Sept. 12. 1667. Who is the Type or Figure of him that is to come Rom. 5.14 THe second Conglobation of typical Persons under the Law is Sampson David and Solomon three famous Rulers amongst
and Demas for a time 2. Elisha called in the New Testament Elizeus Luk. 4. He was a Type of Christ in three respects 1. In that Elisha in respect of Elijah was as it were a Continuation of the same person For he rose up compleatly in the same Spirit The Prophets discerned it 2 Kings 2.15 the Spirit of Elijah did rest upon Elisha So when Christ departed and ascended up to Heaven he left the Comforter in his stead Joh. 16. and he left the Apostles and Ministers to carry on his Work and poured forth his Spirit upon them for that end Or we may accommodate this with respect to John the Baptist thus As Elisha succeeded Elijah so did Christ come after John the Baptist and so Elisha was in this respect a Type of Christ himself 2. In regard of the remarkable Vengeance and Destruction that came upon his wicked Enemies The Children that mocked him were devoured by two She-Bears 2 Kings 2.23 24. Gehazi his treacherous Servant smitten with Leprosie 2 Kings 5.27 So Despisers of Jesus Christ and the Gospel shall be punished with most remarkable and dreadful Destruction Hear ye Despisers and wonder and perish Acts 13.41 For I work a Work in your days a Work which you shall in no wise believe though a man declare it unto you incredible Plagues shall the Despisers and Rejecters of Christ and of the Gospel be punished with And Judas the Traytor his Servant you know what dreadful Destruction came upon him Acts 1.18 his Bowels gushed out through the horror of his Conscience and the Fury of the Almighty rending his very Body in pieces as well as his Soul from his Body 3. In regard of his Miracles He and his Predecessor Elijah were the greatest workers of Miracles except Moses that ever we read of in Scripture or that ever the Lord raised up in his Church For Moses was to be the Founder as it were of that Church-Estate and Worship that was in those days and Elijah and Elisha were the Preservers and Restorers of it in a most degenerate and corrupted Age. The Miracles of Elisha were very great and many they are recorded in the second Book of Kings in the 2 3 4 5 6 and 7th Chapters and one more in chap. 13. They were about one and twenty in all There be three recorded in the second chapter viz. his dividing Jordan with Elijahs Mantle his healing the Waters of Jericho the devouring two and forty scoffing Children of those idolatrous Parents the people at Bethel by two She-Bears In the third Chapter there is another viz. the overflowing of the Wilderness of Edom with Water crp. 3.20 see ver 8. to the Destruction of the Moabites In the fourth Chapter there be five more which are the Analysis and Contents of that Chapter viz. 1. His multiplying the Widows Oyl while she had any empty vessels to fill 2. His giving a Son to that great and good Woman the Shunamite 3. His raising her Son when dead unto life again and this is the second person that ever was raised from the dead 4. His healing the deadly Pottage which had poysoned the Students in the Colledge at Gilgal 5. His feeding of an hundred men with twenty Loaves In the fifth Chapter there be two more the curing of Naamans Leprosie and the smiting of Gehazi with that Disease In the sixth Chapter there be six more 1. His causing Iron to swim 2. His disclosing the secret Counsels of the King of Syria by the Spirit of Prophesie 3. An Army of Angels coming down from Heaven for his defence at Dothan 4. The opening of his Servants Eyes to see them 5. The smiting of the Syrians with Blindness And 6. The opening their Eyes again In the seventh Chapter are three more the hideous which noise was heard and caused such a pannick terror in the Camp of the Syrians that their whole Army fled and the incredible Plenty in Samaria with the Death of that unbelieving Nobleman who had questioned whether God could do it And then lastly cap. 13.21 a dead man is restored to life by touching his Bones And this is the third person that was raised from the dead All these Miracles in general were Presignifications of what the Messiah was to do in that kind and some of them were more particularly fulfilled and answered by the Antitype As that of feeding an hundred men with twenty Loaves You know Christ did that and more feeding five thousand with five Loaves and two Fishes Matth. 14.21 And at another time four thousand with seven Loaves and a few little Fishes Matth. 15.38 His raising the dead to life whereof we have three instances in the Old Testament the Widow of Sarepta her Son the Shunamites Son and the Man buried in Elisha's Grave These were Types and Pledges of what Christ should do in raising the dead As in raising Lazarus Jairus his Daughter the Widows Son of Naim and his own blessed Body out of the Grave and many Saints that arose with him And those which the Apostles raised by his Name And finally the raising all his Elect unto eternal Life and all the Sons of men unto Judgment at the great Day There might also be a spiritual application and accommodation of them as to the quickning of mens Souls the healing of the Diseases of the Soul feeding them with the Bread of Life pouring into empty Vessels empty Souls the Oyl of Gladness the Joys and Graces of his Spirit 3. Jonah him I connect with Elijah and Elisha to make the Type more compleat and full Some have conjectured that Jonah was the Widows Son of Zarephath whom Elijah raised from the dead 1 Kings 17.22 23. but this is but a conjecture without proof it is probable enough he might live about their time or perhaps somewhat after That he was a Type of Christ the Scripture is express Matth. 12.39 No Sign shall be given them but the Sign of the Prophet Jonah You may see how the Type fits the Antitype in four respects 1. In his Death he offered himself willingly unto Death to asswage the Storm Jon. 1. and so he is cast into the Sea and devoured by the Whale So did Christ to appease the Tempest of Gods Wrath. And as upon Jonahs being cast into the Sea the Sea ceased from its raging cap. 1.15 and the Seamen were saved from drowning So upon Christs Death Gods Wrath is pacified and Believers saved from the Wrath to come Jonah had sore conflicts and inward agonies of Spirit when he was under that shadow of death in the Whales Belly cap. 2. So had Christ when he cried My God my God why hast thou forsaken me there were unutterable anguishes in his Soul those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unknown unconceivable sufferings in his Soul 2. He was a Type of Christ in his Burial For look as Jonah was buried in the Belly of the Whale three days and three nights So was Christ in the Belly of the Earth the
and Goodness of the Lord so was Israel Moses indeed stuck at this and so could not enter into Canaan But we should believe that there is Water for Rebels 1 Cor. 10.11 April 23. 1668. A Sixth typical thing amongst them of old was the Brazen Serpent the History whereof we have in Numb 21.5 6 7 8. The mystery and meaning of it we have by that infallible Interpreter our Lord Jesus Christ himself in Joh. 3.14 15. And so the paralleling and laying these two Scriptures together the one whereof declares the History of the Type and the other reveals the Mystery intended and aimed at therein will be a great part of my Discourse at this time You see in the History there be two things the bodily Disease and the Remedy Now this shadows forth the spiritual Disease and Remedy for the Soul I shall speak first to the Disease which was the deadly stinging of fiery Serpents for their Ingratitude and Murmurings against the Lord. In this Disease there was a shadow of the spiritual Sickness of the Souls of men And let it not seem strange that they should have a typical representation of spiritual Evils For it hath been formerly shewed when we opened the Nature of a Type from Rom. 5.14 that all the Types are not to be restrained only to the Messiahs person or to his Benefits but they had dark and legal Adumbrations under the Old Testament of all those things and truths which are more clearly revealed under the New That this was indeed a Typical Disease is evident from the coherence that must needs be between the Disease and the Remedy I mean thus Such as the Remedy was such was the Disease An outward Remedy supposes and implies a bodily Disease a spiritual Remedy must needs relate to a spiritual Disease but the Remedy here was spiritual and typical for this our Saviour is express Joh. 3.14 therefore so was the Disease Now for the Particulars wherein it was so Having this general ground and foundation in the Scripture for it as to the Particulars we must beg of God Spiritual Wisdom to accommodate and apply things rationally and scripturally and not in a way of loose and wanton wit and fancy In the hope of whose assistance through the help of your prayers I shall instance only in 5. Particulars of spiritual Instruction out of this Type as to the diseases of our Souls 1. That Satan is indeed the Old Serpent 2. That he is a fiery Serpent 3. That sin is the sting of this Serpent 4. This sting of sin is painful and deadly 5. The Lord suffers those most of all to be tormented and plagued by it who despise Manna as a light Food 1. That Satan is indeed the Old Serpent For this the Scripture is express Rev. 12.9 He is so represented in Prophetical and Typical Scriptures both because that was the first Shape wherein he did appear as a Devil in tempting and destroying our first Parents and for the subtilty and venome of that Beast and the curse inflicted upon him in that appearance In darker places as amongst the Pagans of old and amongst the Americans of late he hath delighted to appear unto them in that Shape of a Serpent Therefore the Pagan Temples were wont to be haunted with Serpents in so much that it grew into a Phrase of Speech amongst them Sacer anguis 2. The Devils are fitly called Seraphims or fiery burning Serpents The Serpents wherewith they were stung in that Wilderness were such Deut. 8.15 The Prophet Isaiah speaks of fiery flying Serpents Isa 14.29 and 30.6 The word in the Text is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hane chashim haseraphim Serpents burners Numb 21.6 or burning Serpents The Root is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 urere The name Serapis that Egyptian Idol may be derived from hence Some derive from the Hebrew Saraph by Inversion of Letters the Greek word Praester which signifies a kind of venemous Serpent which is also called Dipsas and Causon with which he that is bitten is tormented with such a burning heat and thirst that though he drink never so much Diascor l. 6. cap. 38 and 40. apud Aynsw in loc his thirst will not be quencht or satisfied and the bitings of these Serpents were lest off by the most ancient Physicians as altogether incurable They are also fitly called fiery Serpents from their Colour For they had a shining and glistering Skin as if it had been made of Fire And we see it in our ordinary Snakes that seem to shine and sparkle against the Sun So Taylor on the Types pag. 305. Satan is fitly so called as being a Serpent of the worst kind a most terrible and deadly Serpent Hence he is elsewhere compared to a great red Dragon Rev. 12. upon the same account as here to a fiery Serpent because he is such a dreadful enemy This name Seraphim that is here used is applyed to the holy Angels Isa 6.2 For the spiritual brightness and burning heat and zeal and love to God that is in those blessed Spirits those pure flames He hath made his Angels Spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire Heb. 1. And Satan himself was such a one at first though now by his fall he is but a fiery Serpent He is a Seraphim debased and fallen below himself 3. The sting of this Serpent is sin Therefore the temptations of this fiery Serpent are called fiery Darts Ephes 6.16 with which he stings the soul to death He hath thrust his Sting into the nature of man and poysoned it and made it like himself And he is continually tempting and thrusting in his Sting Sin is called a Sting 1 Cor. 15. The sting of death is sin 4. Sin the Sting of this Serpent is painful and deadly poyson it both torments and kills It is true it is sweet poyson while under the tongue but withal it is tormenting and mortal in the Bowels Job 20.12 13 14. Though sweet in his mouth it is the poyson of Asps within him sweet in the commission but tormenting and destructive afterward Oh the pain it puts the Conscience of a sinner too Deadly pain and anguish there is no anguish like it no poyson so inflaming so tormenting to the Body as Sin is to the Soul 5. The occasion of all this misery was their slighting and murmuring against the Manna wherewith the Lord had fed them from Heaven There had been many murmurings before upon other occasions but now they come to slight and despise Manna wherewith the Lord had fed them so miraculously for about eight and thirty years together for so some Interpreters compute the time of this murmuring All the while till now though that Wilderness through which they travelled was full of fiery Serpents and Scorpions and Drought as Deut. 8.15 Yet the Lord had not suffered any of them to be stung But now he lets loose these fiery Dragons to fly upon them as Amos 9.3 I will command the Serpent and he
shall bite them and upon occasion of their ungrateful murmurings against the Manna Numb 21.5 The Instruction we may learn and see in it is this That God le ts loose those fiery Serpents Satan and their Lusts to sting the Consciences and torment the Souls of Men for contempt of Christ and Gospel mercies When Manna hath been slighted when Christ is offered and rejected then the Serpent stings Psal 81.11 12. Because Israel would none of me therefore I gave them up to their own hearts lusts Have you never felt the truth of this Type by woful experience how sin hath raged and gotten more strength when the Gospel hath been slighted and offers of Grace despised So much of the Disease the deadly sting of these fiery Serpents for their murmurings Now 2. for the Remedy The Brazen Serpent That Christ is this Brazen Serpent himself declares Joh. 3. 1. It was made of Brass and in the shape and form of a Serpent yet not a real Serpent It was not made of Gold but only of Brass which though it be a strong and bright Mettal yet was contemptible in outward appearance and most unlikely to have attained such an end to work such a cure So is Christ strong and mighty and bright and glorious Rev. 1.15 16. The brightness of his Fathers glory Heb. 1.3 Yet a man and the Son of man Therefore low and mean in his outward appearance and despised of the world Christ crucified is to the Jews a stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness but to them that are saved the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1.23 24. Yea he condescended to appear in the similitude of sinful flesh for so the Apostle most accurately expresseth it Rom. 8.3 He was counted a sinner but he was indeed without sin Heb. 4.15 As this brazen Serpent was like a Serpent yet had neither Venom nor Sting so Christ appeared like a sinner He came in the likeness of sinful flesh and yet knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 But though he was not sinful yet he was indeed under the curse due to sin as the Serpent was cursed Gen. 3. So Christ became a curse for us Gal. 3.13 2. This brazen Serpent was a Remedy and a Cure provided of God in meer Grace and sovereign Mercy for ungrateful and unworthy Rebels when some of them were stung to death and ready to perish for their contempt of Manna and others of them were dead and gone and past recovery for the same sin It was against the merit of their murmurings when they spake against him and against Moses in like manner doth God give his Son Jesus Christ of free and meer grace when we were enemies without and against our merit when so great a part of mankind perisheth without him in their own rebellions and especially for their contempt of the Gospel Joh. 3.16 God so loved the world it was a most intense love to give his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him might not perish but have eternal life 3. The Serpent must be lifted up upon a Pole Numb 21. That all Israel might see it whether near or further off so Christ was lifted up Joh. 3.14 As Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of man be lifted up that is upon the Cross Joh. 12.32 33. And I if I be lifted up from the earth will draw all men unto me This he spake signifying what death he should die And in the preaching of the Gospel in the sight of all men Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you Both to those that are near and farr of Ephes 2.17 4. This brazen Serpent must be also looked upon by the Israelites when stung Numb 21.8 So must Christ by the eye of Faith Joh. 3.15 Faith is often expressed unto us by that Metaphor of looking Look unto me all ye ends of the earth and be saved Isa 45.22 Isa 65.1 I said behold me behold me Faith looks with a fixed eye and with a mourning eye A mans Spirit is much seen and doth much discover it self by his eye 5. In this way it gave healing unto those that being stung did look upon it whom nothing else could heal Moses and his Law could not do it Numb 21.8 So Christ Mal. 4.2 Vnto you that fear my Name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing under his wings Psal 103 who healeth all thy diseases And none but he can do it Act. 4.12 There is no healing of a wounded Conscience but by Jesus Christ alone as lifted up upon the Cross and beheld by the eye of Faith The brazen Serpents being lifted up was not enough but it must be looked upon so Christ must be believed on or else the soul cannot be healed Ignorant Souls that see not Christ or that despise him shall not be saved by him as if any of the people had said what virtue can there be in such a brazen Serpent to health and so would not look up to it Such they deservedly perish so do Unbelievers and Despisers under the Gospel Though they were but weak and dim-eyed blear-eyed dim-sighted c. yet looking up to the brazen Serpent they were healed so though Faith be weak yet being sincere it saveth Though in the utmost parts of the Camp some say it took up twelve myles Yet look unto me all the ends of the earth and be saved Isa 45.22 6. The brazen Serpent retained this virtue only while instituted by God for that end and therefore when the sacred Stamp of Institution was taken off we read no more of any Miracles wrought by it and Hezekiah brake it in pieces 2. Kings 18.4 Now this part of the History cannot be fitly accommodated to Christ himself but to his Ordinances thus That the very same things and actions which are good and useful when God appoints them are useless yea abominable if there be no stamp of Institution upon them Thus we may fitly apply it because the Types as hath been said relate to all Gospel Truths and the same Truth shines forth in all the rest of those ancient Types and Shadows The Lord then appointed ministring Garments for his Priests and Ministers but for Ministers to use sacred Vestments now is unlawful and abominable The Lord then appointed a kind of legal Hierarchy and spiritual Supremacy of the High Priest over all the rest of the Priests and Levites they were to act by the appointment of Aaron and his Sons Numb 4.19 But for one Gospel Minister to claim a supremacy of Jurisdiction over another Gospel Minister within his own Charge or Congregation This is that for which we justly call the Pope Antichrist The Lord then appointed the Feast of Tabernacles and the Passover and Pentecost But for us to keep these Feasts now under the names of Christmas Easter or Whitsuntide or the like as the Pope hath taught us to do it is a farr
to you that believe 3. We may here see the glory of Gospel Truths and Mysteries and withall how dull and slow of heart we are to apprehend them in that the Lord teacheth us and holds them forth in so great variety of spiritual representations to our weak and narrow understandings Here is Light and Safety and Strength and Meat and Drink and Medicine and all laid up in Christ and Christ hereby held forth unto us and all little enough to help us to a true and right Idea of him 4. Here is very great and sweet encouragement from that which hath been said this day to diseased Souls to repair to this Physician whatever thy diseases be go to him for help And that you may obtain help and healing virtue from him remember these three Rules and take them along with you 1. Seek to him in his own Means and Ordinances If he set his Stamp upon a piece of Copper as he did of old do not despise it If he send his Angel into a Pool or Well of Water do not say with Naaman are not the Waters of Abana and Pharphar as good as the Waters of Jordan Are not other Pools as good as the Pool of Bethesda They may be so in themselves and yet may not have the virtue that meaner Waters have if the one be appointed of God for this use and the other not 2. Do not expect healing from the Means from the Well or Waters of it but by the Angel of the Covenant moving the Waters not from the Ordinances but only from the blessing and presence of God in them 3. Be sure you be found waiting his time and leisure wait at the Pool of Bethesda though you do not find help in 38 years yet wait and be ever ready lest you be out of the way when the Angel moves the Waters May 7. 21. 1668. 1 Cor. 10.11 THe occasional Types beloved were referred to two heads Things and Actions Of Typical things we have spoken That which follows next in order is occasional Typical actions Before we enter into them it may be useful to recal to remembrance three things formerly delivered 1. That the Types are not to be restrained only to the Person of Christ but they extend even to all New Testament Dispensations 2. That there is a real historical verity in these typical actions 3. That they did serve for divers other ends and uses as well as for this typical use I must desire you to remember these three things and to carry them along with you in all that shall be said They may be referred to two heads 1. Typical deliverances to his People 2. Typical destruction of Enemies Which though they might be handled together yet for the greater clearness and distinctness we may consider them severally 1. There were typical Mercies Deliverances Preservations of his People of old which happened to them in Types and are written for our Instruction upon whom the ends of the World are come The Lord intended those ancient Dispensations to be Types and Patterns and Pledges of what he intended to do for his People in the latter days There be many signal Instances thereof in the story of the Old Testament I might here instance in the Lords protecting Providence over the Fathers and Ancestors of that People viz. Abraham Isaac and Jacob in all their sojournings and journeyings to and fro at the call of God Psal 105.12 13 14 15. When few in number and in the midst of Enemies He suffered no man to do them harm Mentioned as the first great and speaking Example how the Lord would protect his People in all future times but to let pass the Presidents given in particular Persons and to instance only in such Dispensations as befel that whole People There were six famous Dispensations of Providence which happened unto them in Types and are written for our instruction upon whom the Ends of the World are come 1. Their deliverance out of Egypt 2. Their passage through the Red Sea 3. Their marching through the Wilderness 4. Their passage through the River Jordan under Joshua's conduct 5. Their entrance into Canaan 6. Their deliverance out of Babylon 1. Their deliverance out of Egypt the History whereof is recorded in the Book of Exodus This History may be typically applied three ways 1. Unto Christ himself and so it is expresly in Mat. 2.15 It is quoted out of Hos 11.1 Those words are spoken by the Prophet Hosea concerning the deliverance of that People out of Egypt but this being typically done to the Members of Christ was in the full intent of it accomplisht in Christ the Head and Antitype and therefore is so applyed by Matthew Look as Israel in the Infancy of that People went down into Egypt and God brought them forth again so Christ in his Infancy fled thither and the Lord called him back again 2. Here was also a shadow and representation of our spiritual deliverance out of spiritual bondage and misery under Sin and Satan and the World in an unregenerate estate unto the state of Grace and Glory The Scripture hinteth this unto us in that it doth expresly apply the Terminus ad quem of their deliverance Mystically and Allegorically Therefore the Terminus à quo was also Mystical and Allegorical for there is the same reason of both We made use of the like demonstration before upon the fiery Serpents so here such as the Rest was such was their Bondage but the State they were brought into was a State of typical Rest and Peace in Canaan It is made a Type of another Country even of Heaven it self Heb. 11.16 Heb. 4.8 9. Joshua did not give them Rest But there remaineth a further rest to the people of God If their Rest in Canaan was a Type of spiritual and heavenly Rest Then their Bondage in Egypt was a Type of spiritual Bondage Sin as some have well said is indeed the Egypt of the Soul upon all accounts Temptations to it Actings in it Troubles for it are its house of Bondage and Vexation We are all by nature in a condition of spiritual slavery to Sin and Satan as Israel was in outward slavery to their Egyptian Task-Masters and the Lord redeems us spiritually as he did them literally Hence in the Preface to the Ten Commandments which are moral and perpetual the Lord therein saith to us and to all his People as well as to them I am the Lord thy God which brought thee forth out of the Land of Egypt out of the House of Bondage He redeemeth us out of another and worser Egypt You may see the Analogy a little more particularly in 4. things 1. They were under very cruel Bondage The Egyptians made them to serve with rigor Exod. 1.14 They must make Bricks the Monuments whereof are thought by some to be the Pyramids So Josephus reports Though some object that the Pyramides are not made of Brick To which it may be answered That what manner
place of Execration by making it the Stage of his Fury and the Field of his Vengeance in hideous Plagues and Judgments For here he destroyed Senacherib with the rest of that blaspheming Army that damning roaring Crew Here an hundred eighty five Thousand of them were slain miraculously and their Carcasses as it seemeth burnt with Fire to prevent annoyance and infection and putrefaction of the Air. Isa 30.31 33. For Tophet is prepared of old And in the same place again in another day of the Lords Fury when he did let loose the Chaldeans upon them the Jews were slain in so great numbers till there was no room left to bury them see Jer. 7.31 32 33. From all which this place came to be the name of Hell as being a place every way execrable and having been made by God the Gate of Hell as it were and the passage to eternal Destruction by so many remarkable Executions of his dreadful and direful displeasure in that place We do not find Gehinnom used in the Old Testament for the name of Hell as the Learned have observed But Hell got that name during the time of the second Temple the forementioned grounds and occasions of the name being not till about that time in being Mede Disc 7. pag. 41. and accordingly the name is to be found in the Jewish Writers of that time and was used by our Saviour as a name then vulgarly known among the Jews You see then what Types of Hell they had under the Old Testament namely the Deluge Sodom Egypt and Tophet You have heard also that they had five Types of Rome to wit Sodom Egypt Jericho Edom and Babylon These were typical presignifications of Gospel Enemies and Gospel Vengeance And now I have gone through these Occasional Types whether things or actions whether typical mercies or typical vengeance That which next remains is those perpetual standing Types which the Scripture calls everlasting Statutes For besides these Occasional Types which were exhibited in a transient way and did exist but for a time they had also other Types that were of a more enduring nature and did continue to the end of that Old Testament Dispensation namely the whole Ceremonial Law whereof we shall speak hereafter the Lord assisting THE GOSPEL OF THE PERPETUAL TYPES June 4 and 7 1668. Heb. 10.1 For the Law having a shadow of good things to come and not the very Image of the things c. SOme entrance and progress hath been made upon the Types You have heard Beloved what a Type is The nature of it hath been opened from Rom. 5.14 We have distributed them into two Sorts Personal and Real which distribution will carry us through this whole Subject The Personal Types we have gone through as briefly as we could instancing both in several individual Persons both before the Law and under the Law and in typical Ranks and Orders of men which were destined and ordained of God to represent and shadow forth him that was to come The Real Types we have also begun to speak unto and we distributed them into two sorts Occasional and Perpetual Occasional Types are such as God gave them upon special Occasions the most of them before the ordinary and perpetual ones were settled Such as the Pillar of Cloud and Fire Manna the Brazen Serpent their passing through the Red Sea and other such like occasional and extraordinary Dispensations of which we spoke from 1 Cor. 10.11 All these things happened unto them in Types By the perpetual Types we intend such as God by institution settled and stated in that Church to the end of that Age of that whole Old Testament Dispensation till the coming of Christ the Truth Substance and Scope of them Of these we are now to speak as the Lord shall enable us it is the Scripture Phrase it calleth them perpetual Statutes or everlasting Statutes The Phrase is first used as I remember in reference to Circumcision which is called Berith Yolam a perpetual Covenant Gen. 17.7 8. Afterwards we have it again concerning the Passover Exod. 12.14 17. which is there called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Statutum saeculi an everlasting Statute See likewise Exod. 27.21 and 28.43 A Statute for ever and 29.9 A perpetual Statute so Levit. 3.17 and 24.9 An everlasting Statute Levit. 16 34. And indeed this Phrase of Speech doth occur between twenty and thirty times in the Books of Moses It shall be a perpetual Statute or an everlasting Statute or a Statute for ever throughout your Generations that is a standing Type and not meerly transient and occasional Only there hath been some mistake and misunderstanding of this Phrase which must be cleared before we leave it The unbelieving Jews have seemed to interpret and understand it concerning an absolute Eternity which hath been one occasion or pretence alledged by them for their stumbling at Christ and at the Gospel because he hath removed and taken away the Law of Ceremonies But besides many other things that might be said to shew the weakness and folly of their pretence in this matter I shall but note these two things 1. That this word for ever is often used in Scripture for a limited duration As for instance it is used for duration till the year of Jubilee Exod. 21.6 He shall be a servant for ever that is only till the year of Jubilee in case he lived so long For then he was to go free by vertue of that Law Levit. 25.13 28 40 41. Sometimes it is used for a continuance during life As 1 Sam. 1.22 that he may appear before the Lord and there abide for ever Explained vers 28. Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth Sometimes it is used for duration to the end of the Old Testament Dispensation For all the Land which thou seest to thee will I give it and to thy Seed for ever Gen. 13.15 The Land given to thy Seed for ever which cannot be Interpreted concerning an unlimited Eternity unless they will say that God hath broke his Promise for they have been Ejected and cast forth of that Land these sixteen hundred years 1 King 8.13 I have surely built thee an house to dwell in a settled place for thee to abide in for ever Psal 132.14 This is my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it He doth not dwell nor manifest his presence there now but God hath given them up to invincible perversness and darkness and prejudice in this particular 2. There be manifest intimations in the Old Testament that these Ceremonial Laws were not to continue always but to cease and be abolished in the fulness of time Jer. 3. They shall say no more the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord. Jer. 31. Not according to the Covenant that I made with their Fathers but this shall be the Covenant I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts c. But
so much for the explication of this Distinction of the Types into Occasional and Perpetual You see the true sense and meaning of it and what clear Scripture ground there is for it These perpetual Types or everlasting Statutes are no other but that which we call the Law of Moses or the Ceremonial Law whereof this Text speaks and lays down this Proposition Doct. That the Law hath a shadow of future good things but not the very Image of the things themselves The same thing is asserted and held forth though in other words but to the same scope and sense in other Scriptures As Rom. 10.4 Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Joh. 1.17 The Law came by Moses that is the Law as opposed to Grace and Truth but Grace and Truth by Jesus Christ Truth here is not opposed to falshood for Moses spake no lyes but to Shadows and shadowy Promises and so the truth of them is the performance or accomplishment of them in opposition to the bare shadow and typical Promise of them And this is called Grace because there is so much of that in the Gospel and so little of it but on the contrary much of rigor and terror in the Law of Moses So the sense amounts to thus much That Moses delivered Law that is Shadows and Ceremonies which were but legal and dark and rigorous but Christ brought in Grace and Truth that is the real and sweet accomplishment and performance of all the good that Moses had promised in that dark and low and legal way which is consonant to that we have here in the Text that the Law hath the shadow but not the very Image of the things themselves Here be Four things to be cleared 1. What is meant by the Law 2. What by these future good things 3. What by the Shadow which the Law hath and the very Image of them which the Law wanted 4. What are the particular several parts of this Law of Ceremonies these perpetual or everlasting Statutes Quest 1. What is here meant by the Law Ans A Law is a rule of Acting given by a Superior who hath Authority and Power of commanding to his Inferior this is the general nature of a Law God therefore being the supreme Lord and absolute Sovereign over all his Creatures is the Great Law-giver James 4.12 There is one Lawgiver who is able to save and to destroy All those to whom God commits Power over others may be said to give Laws to them except ordinary Officers in the Church whom he hath intrusted no further but only with the execution of his Laws promulgated and recorded by himself by his extraordinary Officers in the written Word But Magistrates may be said to be Legislators as to Civil Laws of whom Moses was the first that delivered Laws in Writing to the People under him which he received from the Mouth of God Now the Laws delivered by Moses are referred in the Scripture to three Heads Moral Ceremonial and Judicial which are expressed by three words Thorah or Mitsvah Chuquim and Mishpatim which words are sometimes used and put together in the Scripture to signifie these three sorts of Laws Deut. 6.1 Mitsvah Chuquim and Mishpatim the same words Deut. 26.17 see Ezra 7.10 Mal. 4.4 Thorah Asher Tsivithi the Law which I commanded The first sort of Laws viz. Moral respects them as Men the second as a Church the third as a Common-Wealth The first sort viz. the Moral Laws are still in force and binding unto all men in all Ages The third sort viz. Judicial Laws are of a mixt nature some being Hedges as it were and Fences to the Moral Law and some to the Ceremonial and so they participate of the nature of those Laws to whose defence they serve The Judicials that serve to the defence of the Moral Law have something of moral equity and reason in them and so are still in force As that he that sheds mans blood by man shall his blood be shed this is a Fence which God hath set about the sixth Commandment and so remains in force in all Nations to all times and Ages unto this day But others of these Judicials are set as Fences about the Ceremonial Law and so must needs be fallen together with it Now the Law of which the Text speaks it is not the Moral nor the Judicial as such but the Ceremonial Law of Moses called Ephes 2.15 the Law of Commandments contained in Ordinances and Col. 2.14 the Hand writing of Ordinances This Text cannot intend the Moral Law for that had no shadow of Gospel benefits nor the Judicial Law as such for part of it was an Appendix to the Moral Law and the other part was only for the defence of the Ceremonies But the Ceremonial Law is here intended for that was of a shadowy nature it had a shadow of good things to come Quest 2. What are these future good things Ans It is the good things of the Gospel which may be said to be future upon a double account 1. Future in respect of the Law and Old Testament times 2. Future in respect of this life So future good things is eternal good things Calvin in loc see 1 Joh. 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be Though we have the foretastes and beginnings of them already yet the perfection of them is future reserved in Heaven for us Quest 3. What is meant by the shadow of these future benefits And what by the very image of the things themselves Ans In a word a Shadow here is a dark and weak resemblance and representation of things But the very Image of the things themselves is a clearer and better representation of them The Apostle useth this Metaphor of a shadow concerning the Mosaical Ceremonies Col. 2.17 In opposition to Christ the body and substance thereof Here he opposeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alluding as it seemeth to the rude draught and first delineation of a Picture by the Painter and to the full perfection thereof when drawn forth in all its Lineaments and Colours and whole Proportion So the Shadow is the first rude Draught The Image is a more lively and exact representation So the dark Shadow is ascribed to the Law The more lively Image to the Gospel The things themselves are in Heaven So some Interpreters carry it Vid. Mayer Calvin in loc And the Apostle hath some expressions looking that way in other Scriptures as when he saith that here we see but in a Glass darkly that is the Glass of Gospel Administrations wherein we see the lively Image and Picture as it were of Christ crucified Gal. 3.1 2. Cor. 3.18 see as in a Glass He is there comparing the Law and the Gospel But in heaven we shall see face to face see 1 Cor. 13.12 Under the Law they had no more but the Shadow but now under the Gospel we have the very Image we
of those former Dispensations therefore how shall we escape if after so many ways of teaching we do not receive Instruction see Heb. 2.3 4. THE GOSPEL OF CIRCUMCISION October 30. 1666. Acts 7.8 And he gave him the Covenant of Circumcision and so Abraham begat Isaac and circumcised him the eighth day and Isaac begat Jacob and Jacob begat the twelve Patriarchs THis excellent Sermon and Apology of Stephen the first Martyr of the New Testament the Scope of it is to shew them the variety of Gods Dispensations towards his people together with the various Rebellions and Oppositions of the Sons of men against him and so to convince them that the scope and tendency of them all was to lead to Jesus Christ and that as former Dispensations had been despised so was this which was the Glory of all the rest He goes over the History of the Church from Abrahams time to the time of Christ in sundry most eminent and principal Dispensations of God towards his Church In this Verse he is speaking of the Dispensation of God to Abraham He had shewed before how he had called Abraham out of his own Country how he had promised him a Possession the Land of Canaan how he had foretold the affliction of his Seed for four hundred years and their Deliverance afterward how the Lord had given him the Covenant of Circumcision and how under the influence of this Covenant Isaac was born and Jacob and the rest of the Patriarchs And he gave him the Covenant of Circumcision I shall give you no other Doctrine but the words themselves Doct. That God gave to Abraham the Covenant of Circumcision that is the Doctrine That which I do design and intend is a little explanation of Circumcision and of the Covenant thereof for that is the Phrase here and that in reference to our attendance upon God in this Ordinance of the New Testament Circumcision which we are now to wait upon him in To open to you the nature of Circumcision You know there is an outward and an inward part of it as there is in all other Signs and Sacraments whatsoever Something must be spoken 1. Of the Sign the nature of the external Ordinance 2. Of the Covenant that it relates to and 3. What those respects are wherein it doth relate to that Covenant 1. For the external part of this Ordinance of Circumcision It was the cutting away the Foreskin of the flesh of Abraham and his Male seed upon the eighth day The first institution of this Ordinance is recorded Gen. 17.10 11. This is my Covenant which ye shall keep between me and you and thy seed after thee every man child among you shall be circumcised And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin c. The Lord did appoint the Seal of this Covenant to be in that part of the body in his infinite Wisdom and Soveraignty a thing which carnal Reason would despise There seems to be two principal accounts of it 1. Because those Members of the Body are so much abused to sin in the way of uncleanness and filthiness therefore the Lord would now sanctifie them and separate a Seed and Generation to himself and usually the greatest Wrath of God to the Souls of men is expressed by giving them up to abuse those parts of the Body The World was grown very degenerate and the Lord was resolved to leave a Monument an everlasting Monument of his Wrath for those sins in all Ages and therefore destroys Sodom Gen. 18. and before this Destruction he appoints this Seal and Ordinance 2. Another account of it is this that it might be a sure and a strong Wall of Partition between the Jewish and Gentle Nations of the World It made the Partition Wall the surer because carnal Reason could not but despise such an Ordinance Those that know not God have no spiritual sense of the thing therefore we find the Heathens scoff at it as Horat. Curtosque Judaeos Credat Judaeus Apella because by their carnal Reason they could not see the reason of it Therefore when the Lord would have both united to Jesus Christ in one Body he abolishes Circumcision This Ordinance was dispensed to the Males the Females were included and comprehended in the Males and as fully and clearly comprehended in them as the Land and the Trees are said to be Circumcised so are all the Daughters of Abraham as they came of circumcised Parents and married to circumcised Husbands and their Sons were circumcised so that it was a circumcised Nation and People It was to be done upon the eighth day after the Birth of the Child and so in this Text He gave him the Covenant of Circumcision and so Abraham begat Isaac and circumcised him the eighth day The reason of this limitation might be partly because of the Infant state of the Church in those times therefore the Lord teacheth them and limiteth them even in such small particulars which are now left to be determined only by the general Rule of the Word even the particular time and season of our Circumcision It s thought also this might have some further mystery in it in reference to the Christian Sabbaoth which is the eighth day in one respect the first in other ways of numbering and to respect a new state and life after that the compleat and full number of the days of this life here are gone through after the Week is ended the Week of this life here we come to Heaven and Glory which was one thing intimated in Circumcision as you will hear afterwards But so much for the external part of this Ordinance the cutting off the foreskin of Abraham and his Male seed and that upon the eighth day 2. To speak a little to the mystery of this Ordinance the meaning of it the spirit of this external Dispensation For besides the Shell there was a Kernel besides the letter of the Law of the Ordinance there was much spiritual mystery intended and aimed at in it Now then what is the mystery of Circumcision the inward part of it that is the Covenant And he gave him the Covenant of Circumcision So that Circumcision is the Covenant and it is the same expression where this Ordinance is first instituted You shall have my Covenant in your flesh Gen. 17. It is called a Covenant as other Signs and Sacraments are it is a sacramental Phrase the Lamb is called the Passover the Bread the Body the Wine the Blood of Christ so Circumcision is the Covenant of it But what Covenant is it that Circumcision doth relate to This is the great Question You know there be two Covenants that of Works and Grace Now Circumcision was not the Covenant of Works but the Covenant of Grace That it was not a carnal Covenant and a Covenant of Works take these five Considerations to make good that ground before we proceed any further for if it be the Covenant of Works it cuts off all that is
concerning this Ordinance which Circumcision doth hold forth He is not a Christian which is one outwardly neither is that Baptism which is outward in the flesh but he is a Christian that is one inwardly and Baptism is that of the heart in the spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God The Apostles Scope is to depress the external part of the Ordinance as of no worth and value separated from or compared with the spiritual part so it is with our Ordinances that we do enjoy under the New-Testament What is the washing away of the filth of the body if the heart be not washed But it is as Circumcision was to them an aggravation of their sin and condemnation I will punish saith God Jer. 9.25 26. all them which are circumcised together with the uncircumcised Egypt and Judah and Edom and the Children of Ammon and Moab and all that are in the utmost Corners that dwell in the Wilderness for all these Nations are uncircumcised and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in heart So God will punish the Baptised with the Unbaptised together For many people are unbaptised in the flesh and many of the house of Israel many professing Christians are not baptised in heart They have the Circumcision but not the Covenant of Circumcision they have the Water but not the Spirit of Baptism Therefore take heed of separating the outward part from the inward part of the Ordinance do not rest in the external priviledg but look after the spirit and blessing of every Ordinance get God to wash thy heart and the heart of thy Seed 'T is not enough to have thy body washed if thy heart and soul be not washed from its filth THE GOSPEL OF THE SACRIFICES June 14. 1668. Levit. 7.37 38. This is the Law of the Burnt offering of the Meat offering and of the Sin offering and of the Trespass-offering and of the Consecrations and of the Sacrifice of the Peace offerings c. THe Perpetual Statutes of the Law of Ceremonies have been referred to Five general Heads 1. The initiating Seal of Circumcision 2. The legal Offerings and Sacrifices and Purifications 3. The Temple 4. The Priesthood 5. The Festivals Of the initiating Seal of those times we have formerly spoken from Act. 7.8 That which next follows in the method propounded is the legal Offerings concerning which the Text lays down two Assertions or Points of Doctrine 1. That there was a divine Institution and Command of God for the Offerings and Sacrifices that were under the Law 2. That there were six kinds or sorts of propitiatory Sacrifices under the Law viz. the Burnt offering c. this is the Scope of vers 37. The former Doctrine is the Scope of the 38 but that which is last mentioned in the words of the Text is first in order of Consideration Doct. 1. That there was a divine Institution and Command of God for the Offerings and Sacrifices that were under the Law The Text indeed speaks properly of propitiatory Sacrifices but there is a general truth in the Proposition concerning all their Sacrifices and all the sorts and kinds of them This Book of Leviticus begins thus And he called Vaikra that is the Lord he called by an audible voice from his dwelling Place the Throne of his Glory which was upon the Mercy Seat between the Cherubims as he had promised Exod. 25.22 see Numb 7.89 It is true it is said Jer. 7.22 concerning Burnt-Offerings or Sacrifices that God commanded them not c. But the sense and meaning is comparative though the Grammar of the words sound as if it were negative It cannot be explained better than the Old Note hath done it shewing that it was not his chief intent and purpose that they should offer Sacrifices but that they should regard wherefore they were ordained to wit to be joyned to the word as Seals and Confirmations of Remission of sins in Christ for without the word they were vain and unprofitable To open this Doctrine a little to you we must first consider what a Sacrifice or an Offering is Now an Offering in general is any thing presented to the Lord to become peculiarly his and to be typical of Christ and Gospel Mysteries The former part of the Description extends to Anti typical Offerings as well as typical to Gospel as well as legal Offerings for our Souls and Bodies and all our Services are offered and presented to the Lord but not as Types and Shadows of another Gospel but they become his in a spiritual and peculiar propriety as theirs of old did Their Offerings by being offered became the Lords they presenting and the Lord accepting them therefore they are called Holy as being separated to the Lord separated and set apart from common use to holy use Hence they are called Gifts Quorbanim as being given to the Lord â Quarab appropinquavit so in in the Text their Oblations or their Corbans see Mark 7.11 All this holds true of Gospel Offerings under the New Testament but the Legal Offerings were set apart for God with respect to Christ and his great Sacrifice and Offering of himself up unto God for us they all had some Relation to this either as to the thing it self or the blessed Effects and Fruits of it Some have distinguished them into three sorts 1. Such as were offered at the Brazen Altar or the Altar of Burnt-Offering which represented the Death and Sufferings of Jesus Christ 2. Such as were offered in the Sanctuary more near to the Holy of Holies viz. the Shew-bread and the Incense at the Altar of Incense which had respect to his Intercession for us at the Throne of Grace in the virtue and by the merit of that Sacrifice which he before had shed and offered up to the Justice of God for us 3. Such as were offered in the Holy of Holies where the High Priest came upon some extraordinary and special occasions which did represent the full attainment of the ends of both the former namely our full Access unto and Communion with God through the influence both of the Death and Oblation as likewise of the Prayers and Intercession of our Lord Jesus Christ for us The two latter of these we shall speak unto when we come to those parts of the Temple where these Services were to be performed but the first sort viz. the Sacrifices and Offerings at the Brazen Altar we are now to speak unto These Sacrifices that were offered at the Brazen Altar are commonly distributed into two sorts Propitiatory and Eucharistical 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Sacrifices of Expiation and Sacrifices of Thanksgiving Psal 107.22 It is the former sort whereof the Text speaks and they are here called Corbans a Term which as some affirm is usually appropriated to this sort of Offerings though the notation and original signification of it be more general For the opening whereof unto you I
shall first give you a short description of them and then annex some additional Rules for the further enlightning and illustration of them And first you may see the nature of them in this short description these propitiatory Sacrifices were Holy of Holinesses or Offerings most holy to the Lord for attonement or for the appeasing of his Wrath by the destruction of the Sacrifice to shadow forth the true atonement and expiation of sin by the death of Jesus and our Reconciliation to and Communion with God through him 1. That they were Holy of Holinesses or Offerings most Holy to the Lord it is the Phrase which the Scripture useth concerning them Lev. 2.3 10. So are called in the Law those sacred things which ought not to be touched and those Meats whereof none were to eat but only the consecrated Priests in the holy Place near the Altar Deodat in loc quodesh quodeshim only there is some limitation about the Peace-Offering of which afterward It is a distinction that doth occur in Lev. 21.22 He shall eat the bread of his God both of the most holy and of the holy The old Note is this the most Holy as of the Sacrifice for sin the Holy as of the Tenths and First Fruits Deodat thus most Holy as were the Shew-Bread the Meat-Offerings the parts of Sin-Offerings and Trespass Offerings Holy such as were the First Fruits Tithes and Offerings of Thanksgiving By Holy of Holinesses is meant most Holy that Language elegantly expressing the superlative Degree by such a reduplication as King of Kings Song of Songs Heaven of Heavens that is the most excellent in their kind so Holy of Holies that is most Holy The other sort are but Holy or holiness of Praises quodesh hillulim as the Phrase is in Lev. 19.24 Ye shall count the Fruit thereof as uncircumcised three years but in the fourth year all the Fruit thereof shall be Holiness of Praises to the Lord. The ground of this double degree of Holiness seems to be chiefly this the more immediat and direct Relation they had to the Person Actions and Sufferings of the Messiah the more holy these legal things of old were therefore these Sacrifices of Expiation relating directly to the great work of our Redemption and Reconciliation unto God by the death of his Son they were Holy of Holinesses unto the Lord. 2. The end of them was attonement of their sins or appeasing the offended Justice of God hence they are said to have a sweet smell Lev. 1.9 Gen. 8.21 This is the Phrase Lev. 1.4 Lecapper to make atonement applyed to Christ Rom. 3.25 1 Joh. 2.2 and it is a Phrase often used Hence ariseth the distinction of Sacrifices from their ends and uses some being for Atonement as these whereof we now speak and others for Thanksgiving of which something may be spoken hereafter if the Lord will God is angry with Sinners Justice is provoked and burns like Fire therefore some satisfaction must be made that Justice may be satisfied and God atoned and reconciled to the Sinner 3. This atonement was made by the death or destruction of the Sacrifice this is the nature of all propitiatory Sacrifices nothing can atone God nothing can appease offended Justice but Death and Destruction The Sacrifice must be destroyed either in whole or in part and this was done by Fire Hence they are called Fire-Offerings or Offerings made by Fire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ignitiones Fireings Oblatio ignita And if they were living Creatures they must be slain and killed hence called Zebachim in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as much as to say a slaughtered Offering in which sense Zebach is contradistinguished unto Mincha the former being of living Creatures the latter of Meat and Drink but in both there was a destruction of the thing sacrificed either by Fire if it were of Inanimate things or if it were a living Creature both by Blood and Fire 4. The end and design of all this was to prefigure and represent the death of Jesus Christ and our Reconciliation unto God thereby for the Law had threatned Death for Sin and the blood of Bulls and Goats could not take away sin Heb. 10. Some of the very Pagans have had so much glimmerings of Light as to subscribe to the Truth of this and thence Satan triumphing over the fallen Sons of men and abusing and perverting their convictions seduced them in the distress and horror of their Consciences even to Sacrifice men to appease their angry gods wherein the acted upon this Principle Quod pro vita hominis nisi vita hominis reddatur non posse aliter Deorum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur as Caesar de Bell. Gal. lib. 6. reports of the ancient Druids they thought that unless the life of man were sacrificed for his life the Deity of the immortal Gods could not otherwise be appeased Vid Lee Temple pag. 332. Homer also ibid. wherein the old Pagans had more Light than the Apostate Jews have at this day Christ therefore is called a Sacrifice Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.7 Christ our Paschal Lamb is sacrificed for us And as they refer directly unto Christ himself so the Scripture teacheth us to apply them in a lower way to the Saints also whose souls and bodies and services are living Sacrifices acceptable unto God through Jesus Christ Rom. 12.1 Heb. 13. with such Sacrifices God is well pleased The Sacrifice of Christ doth placare Deum appease an incensed God our Sacrifices do but placere Deo please an appeased God Thus you see the Description made good in these Four things put together wherein you see the nature of these Legal Offerings and Sacrifices that they were Holy of Holinesses or Offerings most Holy to the Lord for atonement or for the appeasing of his Wrath by the destruction of the Sacrifice to shadow forth the true atonement and expiation of sin by the death of Jesus Christ and so much for the nature of them which was the first Enquiry For further Rules of illustration which was the second take these Propositions Prop. 1 That the Institution of them was presently after the Sin and Fall of man but the renewed Institution and further Direction and Regulation of them was by Moses unto Israel I say the first Institution of them was presently after the Sin and Fall of man for there neither was nor could be any use of them before The first Intimation though somewhat obscure that we have of them is in Gen. 3.21 the Lord made them Coats of Skins and cloathed them but they could not wear the Skins until the Beasts were slain and slain they were it is like for Sacrifice there being no need of them for Food at that time nor any mention of the use of such Food till Noahs time after the Flood Gen. 9. But we read of Sacrifices more plainly Gen. 4.4 where Abel is said to have brought an Offering to the Lord of the firstlings of his Flock and of
the fat thereof which being a Godly man he neither would nor durst have done had not the Lord appointed it so likewise Noah Gen. 8.20 21. builded an Altar unto the Lord and took of every clean Beast and of every clean Fowl and offered Burnt Offerings on the Altar And the Lord smelled a sweet savour so Abraham Isaac Jacob. Gods acceptance of Noahs Sacrifice and before that of Abels is a sufficient proof and evidence of his having instituted and appointed them for Cultus non institutus non aest acceptus Worship not commanded is not accepted See likewise Exod. 10.25 and 18.12 where they were used among the Jews before the giving of the Law upon Mount Sinai But from this ancient Institution with some further help from the Jews the Heathen had a traditional dead knowledg of this Truth but as they forgat and lost the true Object to whom they should have offered up their Sacrifices so they had nothing but a dead form of Sacrifices wholly perverted from their true and right end and use therefore God by Moses restores and renews this great institution therefore the Text saith vers ult This is the Law which the Lord commanded Moses in the day that he commanded the Children of Israel to offer their Oblations unto the Lord. The Institution was so corrupted that there was need of some renewed Light and Reformation about it but being of so great Antiquity before there was any Tabernacle or Temple or Priesthood or Festivals appointed therefore I put Offerings and Sacrifices before the rest the Institution of them being much more ancient Prop. 2. In this renewed Institution and Regulation of their Offerings and Sacrifices there were sundry Adjuncts and Ceremonies some whereof were required and some severely forbidden to be added to them all which were mystical and significant It may be truly said of them which hath been falsly boasted concerning humane Ceremonies that they be neither dark nor dumb but mystical and significant and fit to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty towards God by some special and notable signification whereby he may be edified They had their spiritual significations by Gods intendment and appointment as indeed it is Gods prerogative to appoint mystical and significant Ceremonies in his Worship That they had so will appear in the Particulars both ex natura rei from the very nature of the thing it self and by conference of sundry other Scriptures by the Light whereof we must search and find out the Interpretation They may be interpreted and applyed many of them to the Church in a secondary way in regard of the union and communion it hath with Christ as well as unto Christ himself primarily and chiefly The Adjuncts required and annexed to them were many which will come to be spoken to when we come to the several sorts and kinds of Sacrifices only some Generals may be now mentioned deferring the explication of them to the places where their Institution is first mentioned As 1. They were all tyed and appropriated by divine Institution to the Brazen Altar at the door of the Tabernacle This was a new addition in Moses his Reformation for they had Sacrifices as hath been shewed from the first Promise of the Gospel after the entrance of Sin but there was no Tabernacle nor one only Altar appointed and instituted till Moses his time 2. Another appurtenance of all the Sacrifices was Salt Levit. 2.13 Mark 9.49 every Sacrifice is salted with Salt 3. Musick Temple Musick both Vocal and Instrumental whereof the former sort indeed was Moral but the latter Ceremonial While the Sacrifices were offering the Trumpets were sounding and other musical Instruments 4. Incense As soon as they had offered the Sacrifice and the Musick and Trumpets ceased the Priest went into the Holy Place to offer Incense and the people without prayed 5. Many ceremonious Actions partly of the Sinner that brought the Sacrifice but chiefly of the Priests and Levites in ordering and sacrificing of it and here amongst the rest the Ceremonies of Purification from legal and ceremonial Uncleanness may come to be considered such as these were the Adjuncts required The Adjuncts forbidden were in general any conformity or complyance with the Pagans in their Rites and Ceremonies Deut. 12.4 30.31.32 Ye shall not do so unto the Lord your God What thing soever I command you observe to do it thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from it so Rev. 14.9 10. complyance with Popish Worship is forbidden under pain of Gods Wrath. Particularly two things were severely interdicted and forbidden in all their Sacrifices except some peculiar Cases of which afterwards Leaven and Honey Levit. 2.11 the mysteries of all which we shall endeavour to open to you by the help of Christ in our further progress upon this Subject Prop. 3. The occasions upon which they were to be offered were of all sorts I shall but instance in four Heads of things As Confer ser of the Burnt-Offering on Levit. 1. 1. When under guilt of sin for this was the direct intent and scope of them all they were to offer a Sacrifice for Reconciliation 2. For the obtaining of any needful Mercy and for the preventing and removing of any Judgment or Danger either impending or inflicted as 1 Sam. 7.9 10. Samuel offered a Lamb for a Burnt Offering and it found great acceptance with God when Israel was fighting against the Philistins So the Israelites Judg. 20.26 when seeking unto God by Fasting and Prayer for Success and Victory in their War against the Benjamites So David to remove the Plague 2. Sam. 24. ult The neglect whereof in great Enterprises hath sometimes caused a good Cause to miscarry as Judges 20.26 this seems to have been one of the fatal Errors in their management of it the two former times for we read not that they offered Sacrifice till their third attempt 3. To testifie their Joy and Thankfulness for Mercies received as Noah when he came out of the Ark Gen. 8.20 and Solomon when he had obtained Wisdom 1 King 3.15 4. In the instituted seasons of them for besides Vows and free Will-Offerings upon such emergencies of Providence as those before mentioned there were many Cases wherein they were instituted and required as when a Priest was to be Consecrated an unclean Person to be Purified any Festival or Holy-day to be Celebrated they had all their respective Sacrifices and Offerings appointed by the Law Thus you see the nature of these Legal Sacrifices as also the first Institution the adjuncts and occasions of them As to the several sorts and kinds of them the next Doctrine will inform you viz. Doct. 2. That the Sacrifices of Propitiation under the Law may be referred to these six kinds or sorts namely the Burnt-Offering the Meat Offering the Sin Offering the Trespass-Offering the Offering of Consecrations and the Sacrifice of the Peace-Offerings They are and may be several ways distinguished and
distributed but I shall content my self at present with this distribution in the Text and shall speak unto them as the Lord shall enable me in the order wherein the Text hath set them down before us the Words whereof are a short recapitulation of the general Heads of the seven first Chapters of this Book all which treat upon these several sorts of Sacrifices and Offerings with the Rules and Rites appertaining to them which having been delivered and laid down at large the Text concludes and winds up all thus This is the Law of the Burnt-Offering and of the Meat-Offering c. Quest Wherein lay the difference between these several kinds and sorts of Sacrifices Ans There were some things wherein they all agreed namely in all those general things before mentioned in the description and explication of them As 1. They were all offered at the Brazen Altar and so were Offerings of a lower nature also But 2. These were all Quodesh Quodeshim most Holy Holy of Holinesses 3. They were all Ishim Offerings made by Fire 4. They were all Propitiatory they did serve for Expiation and Atonement therefore they differed not in the general nature or in the general scope and intent of them which was the same in all namely to shadow forth Christ in his death as the true Sacrifice for our sins and in other mysteries of his Wisdom and Grace and Love in the Gospel of our Salvation But the difference consists in three things 1. Partly in the different matter of them as an Oxe or a Sheep in some Flower and Wine in others of them 2. Partly in the particular Ends and Designs and Occasions of them some being for sins of Ignorance as the Sin Offering some for sins against Knowledg as Trespass Offerings some for Consecration of the Priests c. 3. Partly yea principally in the different Ceremonies accompanying them some were cut in pieces as Sheep and Oxen but some were only slit in the middle but not cut asunder as Birds And various other Ceremonies there were as you will see further when we come to open and explain the several sorts and kinds of Sacrifices At present I shall conclude with two words of use from all that hath been said Vse 1. Let us learn this great Lesson to keep close to the Rule of divine Institution in matters of Worship I beseech you mark the Text how emphatical the expressions are This is the Law of all the several sorts of Sacrifices which the Lord commanded Moses when he commanded the Children of Israel to offer their Oblations c. As they did nothing but what the Lord commanded Moses so we should do nothing but what Christ hath commanded us Make that your great enquiry in all things that concern the Worship of God hath the Lord commanded it Is the Command gone forth from Mount Sion for it Yea or No The Apostles were limited Mat. 28. ult in their preaching to teach only what Christ had commanded them had they taught their own Inventions they had exceeded their Commission they had not been faithful to their Trust but they were faithful in teaching and transmitting to the Churches what the Lord himself had taught and commanded them 1 Cor. 11.23 What I received of the Lord that I delivered unto you that the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread c. When a Minister baptiseth with the sign of the Cross or any such like superstition he cannot say I received this from the Lord. Practise nothing which the Word doth not require omit nothing that the Word doth require whatever worldly troubles or dangers you incurr Vse 2. See the worth and value of the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ and the necessity of it for the Justification and Salvation of lost Sinners For what was the meaning of all these Offerings and Sacrifices whereof they had so great a multitude and so many several sorts and kinds of them under the Law but to lead us by the hand to Jesus Christ to the true Sacrifice and Atonement that is in his death and blood for he is the Propitiation for our sins 1 Joh. 2.2 This was the scope and design of them all for it was impossible that such Sacrifices should do the work of making satisfaction to Divine Justice and reconciling God and sinners therefore they were not to terminate their thoughts there but to look beyond them to Jesus Christ in whom both we and they are reconciled to God That this was the Scope of them appears throughout the New Testament therefore Christ is called a Sacrifice Ephes 5.2 and a Propitiation for our sins 1 Joh. 2.2 And hence the Apostle so argues Heb. 9.13 14. If the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an Heiser sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself with out spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God THE GOSPEL OF THE BURNT-OFFERING June 21 and 28. 1668. Levit. Cap. 1. Of the Burnt-Offering Yola THe first sort of propitiatory Sacrifices under the Law is the Burnt Offering this is set down first in that enumeration of them Lev. 7.37 and taught first in this Book as being the chief and of most common and continual use I shall speak to it somewhat the more largely because it will give Light unto the other sorts of Sacrifices that follow wherein we may be more brief The Institution of it being recorded in this place I know not how to speak to it better than in the way of an Exposition upon this Chapter borrowing also some further Light out of other Scriptures and out of other Chapters of this Book and particularly the 6th where some things are further explained It is called the Burnt-Offering or the whole Burnt-Offering because it was to be wholly burned and consumed in the fire except only the Skin In Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the Root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ascendit because being wholly burnt it ascended and went up to Heaven in smoak and vapour in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The special occasions upon which it was to be offered were many and various Confer on Lev. 7.37 38. of the general occasions of Sacrifices they may be referred to three Heads 1. Such as were providential as upon all emergent occasions when they had Guilt or Judgments to be removed or prevented or Mercies to be bestowed and acknowledged Of these see Lev. 22.18 2. Such incidental occasions wherein they were required by the Law as at the Consecration of Priests Exod. 29.18 And of the Levites Numb 8.12 At the Purification of unclean persons and upon several other occasions 3. At their stated Festivals and appointed Seasons which were both dayly weekly monthly and anniversary of which hereafter Amongst the rest there was a constant Burnt-Offering every day or
rather two Burnt-Offerings the one in the morning and the other at evening Exod. 29.38 42. Numb 28.3 4. called the Juge sacrificium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereof Daniel speaks how it was profanely interrupted by Antiochus Dan. 8.11 12. The end of it as of the rest was atonement reconciliation and remission of sin Vers 9. a Savour of Rest or a sweet Savour For as a sweet smell refresheth and quieteth the Senses so Christs Oblation appeaseth Gods Spirit Ainsw in loc Hence is that Phrase Ezra 6.9 10. Sacrifices of Rest or of sweet Savours to the God of Heaven so Ephes 5.2 Christ gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour The Laws and Ordinances of the Burnt-Offering were either concerning the matter of it or the actions to be performed about it which being different according to the different matter of it will come in under the several sorts of matter whereof the Sacrifice was to consist which was in general clean Creatures This Rule was to be observed in all the Sacrifices and it was very ancient for we read of this distinction of Beasts into clean and unclean even in Noahs time Gen. 7.2 and Gen. 8.20 There were two sorts of cleannesses of the irrational Creatures clean for Sacrifice and clean for Food Of the cleanness for Food we read in Lev. 11. which seems to have been then first appointed for to the Sons of Noah there is no such restriction given but a large and general Commission to eat any wholesome Flesh Gen. 9.3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be Meat for you But the cleanness and uncleanness for Sacrifice seems to have been from the very first Institution of Sacrifices The Rule whereof in general is this that there were no wild Beasts or Fowls no ravenous carnivorous Beasts or Birds of prey allowed in Sacrifices but such as were of the milder sort The reason whereof is thought to be partly from their Properties being more harmless and innocent more useful and profitable and serviceable Creatures to mans use and so fittest to signifie the like things in Christ and in his people and partly because of mans peculiar possession and propriety in them being more fully in his power and possession than the wild Beasts of the Field Or if no reason for it could be assigned we must acquiesce in the supreme Authority of God so ordaining and appointing as why not a Hen as well as a young Pidgeon How abominable it was to transgress in the matter of their Sacrifices you may see by those expressions in Isai 66.3 He that killeth an Ox is as if he slew a man he that sacrificeth a Lamb as if he cut off a Dogs neck he that offereth an Oblation as if he offered Swines blood In all which the Lord expresseth the greatest detestation by those Resemblances and Comparisons But in this the Heathen greatly corrupted themselves for as they forgat and lost the true Object of Worship offering their Sacrifices to Devils and not unto God 1 Cor. 10.20 So they sacrificed all sorts of Creatures without any difference of clean or unclean even Swine wherein the Jews also did corrupt themselves at least so far as to the eating of it as appears out of Isai 65.4 yea they proceeded so far as to Sacrifice men their Sons and Daughters an horrible thing which the Lord commanded not and which never came into his heart Jer. 7.31 For as it was not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away sin so neither could the blood of man do it but only of that man who is God also Act. 20.28 The matter of the Burnt-Offering which was approved and appointed of God was of three sorts Of the Herd that is the bigger sort of Cattel and of the Flocks that is the lesser sort of Cattel and of the Fowls and so this Chapter divides it self into these three parts 1. The Burnt-Offering of the Herd to vers 10. 2. The Burnt-Offering of the Flock vers 10. to vers 14. 3. The Burnt-Offering of Fowls vers 14. to the end 1. The Burnt-Offering of the Herd we may here consider the matter of it and the Actions to be performed about it 1. The matter of the Offering is a Bullock a Male without blemish vers 3. see this Law repeated and confirmed Lev. 22.20 to 24. see Mal. 1.7 8 14. And being so vehemently insisted on we may well think it is not without some special mystery the Best and most Perfect is fittest for so great a God Moreover this did also figure and represent Jesus Christ his perfection in himself and ours in him He was a Male and without spot or blemish 1 Pet. 1.19 a Sacrifice of absolute purity and perfection And the like expressions are used concerning Christ mystical in Ephes 5.27 without spot or wrinkle or any such thing holy and without blemish we shall be so perfectly at that day And in this life in some degree there is a perfection of sincerity here there is a blameless spotless Conversation As the Burnt-Offerings of old so should we and all our Sacrifices and Offerings to the Lord be We should serve him with the best we have the best of our time and strength the vigor of our spirits the utmost improvement of all our abilities in his Service and to his Glory we should sacrifice all to him 2. The actions to be performed about it for the Lord was pleased to ordain and appoint sundry mystical and significant Rites and Ceremonies to be used about the Burnt-Offering which were full of Teaching and spiritual Mystery For what hath been vainly and falsly boasted and arrogated to religious Ceremonies of mens devising it is most true concerning these divine Ceremonies That they be neither dark nor dumb but mystical and significant and fit to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his Duty toward God by some special and notable signification whereby he may be edified I shall enumerate them with some short hints of Instruction from them in nine Particulars as they lie before us in the Text which mentions at least nine ceremonial Actions about the Burnt-Offering 1. The Offerer was to bring it to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation before the Lord. 2. Lay his hand upon it 3. The Priest must kill it 4. He must pour out the Blood and sprinkle it round about 5. Flay and cut it in pieces 6. The Pieces to be salted 7. The Leggs and Inwards washed 8. All must be laid upon the Altar and burnt with Fire And 9. The Ashes carried out of the Camp into a clean place 1. The Offerer was to bring it to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation before the face of the Lord. vers 3. Great weight is laid upon this Lev. 17.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 and 9. We may learn three or four things out of this 1. Here was a voluntary act of the Offerer for
the Priest was not to go to him to fetch it but the man himself is to bring it vers 3. of his own voluntary will so Christ dyed willingly and offered up himself a Sacrifice and a whole Burnt-Offering unto God for us Ephes 5.2 Joh. 10.18 I lay down my life of my self so should we in all our Services be a willing people we should come before the Lord with willing minds when we present our Corbans our Gifts Services and Oblations to him God loves a cheerful Giver 2 Cor. 9.7 2. This leads us by the hand and points every way to Jesus Christ as the cause of our acceptance with the Lord in that they were to bring it to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation to be offered upon the Altar which stood there For Christ is both the Door and the Tabernacle and the Altar and the Priest He is the door of the Sheep Joh. 10.7 And he is the true Tabernacle and the Sanctuary which the Lord hath pitched and not man Heb. 8.2 A greater and more perfect Tabernacle not made with hands Heb. 9.11 And he is the Altar Heb. 13.10 which sanctifies the Gift and makes it accepted Mat. 23.19 And Christ is the Priest also that presents and offers up our Sacrifices to the Lord He is often called a Priest and our great High Priest This therefore teacheth us That all our access unto and acceptation with the Lord is only in and through Jesus Christ it is through him alone that our Services and Sacrifices are accepted there is no acceptance out of Christ For he that neglected this was to be cut off Lev. 17.8 9. 3. They are to bring it hither before the face of the Lord or the presence of the Lord this refers to the holiest of all where God dwelt and where his presence did appear So the meaning is that we are to see God in all our Services and to eye the presence of God and that he is to be seen there and there only even in and by the Lord Jesus Christ Luk. 1.75 that we might serve him before him 2 Cor. 4.6 the Light of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 4. The Tabernacle was a Type of the Church which is often called the Tabernacle and Temple and House of God We are to worship God in his Church in the Assemblies of his people Heb. 10.25 and 12.22 23. So much for the first ceremonial Action about the Burnt-Offering 2. The Sinner that brought the Sacrifice was to lay his hand upon the head of it vers 4. this was not required in the Sacrifice of Fowls but only of Beasts see the like Exod. 29.10 There is some controversy here whether he was to lay on his right hand or his left hand or both but seeing it is in the singular Number and seeing it is expresly commanded that the Priest should lay on both his hands Lev. 16.21 that is both for his own sins and the peoples therefore it is thought by some not improbably that when any of the people offered he laid on but one hand But whether the right or the left We may suppose that whatsoever was not limited by God was left at liberty This Ceremony relates to the confession of sin and the translation of the guilt of it upon the Sacrifice the Offerer in this Ceremony disburthening himself of sin and putting over his own Guilt upon the Sacrifice so it is explained Lev. 16.21 He shall lay on his hands and confess over him the Iniquities of the Children of Israel So Christ hath born our sins and carried our sorrows Isa 53.4 5. And we are to confess our sins over him by Faith in Christ and through the blood of his Sacrifice it shall be forgiven us 1 Joh. 1.7 9. 3. The Sacrifice must be killed and slain and that upon the north side of the Altar vers 5. and vers 11. It is questioned here who did this whether he that brought the Offering or the Priest But doubtless it was the Priest for it is said of him that kills the Offering that he shall stay it vers 5 6. but that was the Priests work And to the killing of the Sacrifice of Beasts answers the wringing off the head of sacrificed Fowls But this is expresly affirmed to be the Priests work vers 15. Only this we find that the Levites were added to the Priests to assist them and help them in the whole work of their Ministry Numb 8.19 and we find it often recorded that they did so 2 Chron. 29.34 Therefore in vers 22. of that Chap. where the Killers and the Priests are distinguished it is not to be understood concerning the people as if they had killed the Offerings but rather the Levites see likewise 1 Chron. 23.28 31. and 2 Chron. 35.10 11. So much for the literal explication of this Ceremony now for the mystery and meaning of it What might be noted from hence concerning actions and administrations properly and peculiarly ministerial we shall observe when we come to that place to the legal Priesthood and Ministry But it is plain and obvious that it holds forth the death of Christ the Messiah was slain and cut off Dan. 9.26 His Soul was made an Offering for sin Isa 53.10 As to that Circumstance of killing it on the north side of the Altar vers 11. the same Rule is given concerning the Sin-Offering Lev. 6.25 and the Trespass Offering Lev. 7.1 2. There be various applications of this Some think there is no further mystery in it but that the Tabernacle door and the Altar were so situate and placed that on the north side there was more space for such Acts as required most room as the killing and dressing of the Sacrifices did so our own Annotators But others conceive this Law was not without something of mystery in it some note how their greatest Troubles and Sufferings were from the North Jeremiah sees a Seething Pot and the face thereof was towards the North. Jer. 1.13 and then vers 14. Out of the North an Evil shall break forth upon all the Inhabitants of the Land Therefore some conceive that to restrain the Evils and Judgments of God the Offerings were slain on the north side of the Altar also that the situation of the Temple was on the north side of the City Psal 48.2 Mount Sion on the sides of the North. Moreover here is no regard had to the Sun and to the East but thither the Ashes were carried forth as vers 16. Whereas the Heathen were accustomed to Sacrifice and to direct their Worship towards the East and towards the Sun which they made an Idol of In opposition to which Idolatry as some conceive the Lord appointed his people to sacrifice towards the North. And lastly the Gospel hath prevailed more in the northern Hemisphere of the World which also is more inhabited than in the Southern Ezekiel in his Vision of the holy City doth first describe the
left for any excuse If they cannot bring an Ox the Lord will accept a couple of Turtle Doves or young Pigeons the Lord accepteth these smaller Sacrifices from the Poor as well as greater from the Richer sort of people See Vers 17. it is of a sweet savour to the Lord. This Offering was brought by the Parents of Jesus Christ Luke 2.24 As to the building of the Tabernacle he that could not offer Gold or Silk or Purple might bring Goats hair Exod. 35.5 6. Therefore let not poor people be discouraged alas I have no Estate I have no Parts nor Learning it may be so but God accepts of mean services where there is but mean ability For if there be first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 I might add that the Burthen is much easier under the Gospel God doth not put us upon such costly service such a chargeable Religion as theirs was under the Law especially in these latter days There is not a Servant in a Family but may be able to buy a Bible and so to read the Word of God Now for the Particulars they were of two sorts lesser Cattel and Fowls Concerning the Offering of the lesser sort of Cattel there is nothing peculiar in the Rites and Ceremonies thereof save only that of killing it at the north side of the Altar which belongs indeed to other Sacrifices also and was therefore spoken to before upon the Burnt-Offering of the bigger sort of Cattel The third and last part of the Chapter is concerning the Burnt-Offering of Birds or Fowls vers 14 to the end We are to note here what Birds they were and what were the ceremonial Actions about them The Birds were not Ravens and Vultures and such like but Doves and Pigeons and Sparrows at least in that peculiar case of the Leprosy Lev. 14. The Dove is often commended in the Scripture for innocency and harmlesness Mat. 10.16 Be ye wise as Serpents and harmless as Doves The Spirit appeared as a Dove Mat. 3.16 So are the Saints Psal 74.19 deliver not the Soul of thy Turtle Dove and often in the Song of Solomon my Love my Dove all the practical application I shall make of it shall be this Believers themselves are living Sacrifices unto God but if thy Sacrifice be accepted thou must be a Dove not a Bird of prey but harmless as Doves The ceremonious Actions about them aim at the same general scope with the ceremonious Actions about the Burnt-Offering of Cattel whereof we spoke before and divers of them are the same There be only three differing Ceremonies in the Burnt Offering of Fowls whereof we are now to speak 1. That the Priest shall wring off his head vers 15. which the old Geneva Note explains thus The Hebrew word signifies to pinch off with the Nail 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ungue secuit It occureth only here and in Lev. 5.8 where the same Rule is given concerning the Trespass-Offering The Rule concerning the Burnt-Offering of Cattel is only to kill them that is with the sacrificing Knife to cut the Throat and so let out the life and blood of the Beast and then cut off the head and cut all the parts asunder as vers 5 8. The reason of this difference in the outward Ceremony seems to be from the different matter of the Sacrifice both aiming at the same general scope viz. to shadow forth the Sufferings of Jesus Christ and the violence done to him for and by our sins For as the blood of the Turtle Dove was wrung out with violence so was the blood of Jesus Christ when he made his Soul an Offering for sin Some note further that the Head was not to be quite wrung off as the parts were not to be divided asunder of which by and by 2. The Priest was to pluck away his Crop with his Feathers and cast it beside the Altar on the east part by the place of the Ashes vers 16. Why to the East they had a place on the east side of the Court to which they carried forth the Ashes Because this was the furthest off from the Holy of Holies for the Temple stood directly West as you may see Ezek. 8.16 which the Lord did in opposition to the common Idolatry of those times which were wont to worship towards the East There was therefore a place eastward from the Tabernacle where they threw the filth of the Sacrifices as in reverence of the Divine Majesty as far as might be from the Ark of the Testimony We must abandon whatsoever is unclean when we come into Gods presence all filthiness must be removed far away out of his sight As we come to an holy God in an holy duty so we should come in an holy manner and with holy hearts I will wash mine hands in innocency and so will I compass thine Altar O Lord. Psal 26.6 3. He shall cleave it with the wings but shall not divide asunder vers 17 cleave it that is long ways so as there was a Wing on each side This Ceremony of not dividing the Fowls was very ancient for Abraham used it Gen. 15.10 And in reference to the same Scope it was that the Head and Body were not quite disjoyned but only the Neck pinched with the Priests Nail Now what is there in Christ the Anti-type that may answer this Not a bone was broken Joh. 19.33 36. Moreover the divine and humane nature were never totally separated notwithstanding all his Sufferings though his Soul was separated from his Body yet neither Soul nor Body was separated from the Son of God but incomprehensibly and ineffably united when in the Grave and in the dust of Death His Deity as the Head or principal Part was not divided from his humane nature nor was he who is the Head of his Church divided from his mystical Body by all his Sufferings but remains indissolubly and everlastingly united to them So much for the explication of the Burnt-Offering whether of the Herd or Flock or Fowls with the Ceremonies appertaining to them now for the use of all Vse 1. See here the difference between Gods Ceremonies and mens between religious Ceremonies of divine Institution and of humane Invention Divine Ceremonies are full of Light full of Spirit full of Gospel Marrow and Mystery But humane Ceremonies in the Worship of God are full of Darkness and Vanity thick Darkness there is no Light no signification in them as men cannot bless their own Ceremonies and make them effectual for spiritual ends so they cannot so much as make them suitable and significant they are commonly so foolish so impertinent and ridiculous that it is hardly sit to name them in a Pulpit lest they provoke laughter As for instance for I will give you an instance or two because there is an holy scorn and an holy laughter A man must wear a white Garment in a ridiculous manner
way of Retribution for mercies received Lev. 7.11 12. of which Psal 107.22 And let them sacrifice the Sacrifices of thanksgiving and declare his works with rejoycing Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of praise to God continually acknowledging Christ in all our mercies 2. Another end of the Peace-Offerings was for the impetration or obtaining of mercies wanted either in the way of a Vow or a Freewil-Offering Lev. 7.16 Judg. 20.26 The Tribes in their Fast for obtaining victory against the Benjamites offered Peace-Offerings in the way of a Freewil-Offering Psal 56.12 Thy Vows are upon me O God I will render praises unto thee Or I will pay confessions unto thee that is he would in a way of praise offer the Peace-Offerings that he had vowed So Jonah 2.9 But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving I will pay that I have vowed Salvation is of the Lord. Gen. 28.20 21 22. The tenth of all that God should give him Jacob vowed to give to God that is as a Peace-Offering The difference between a Vow and a Freewil-Offering was only this That in the Freewil-Offering they did present the thing it self unto the Lord but in a Vow they did first promise it being it may be not in a capacity to perform it at that time As Jonah in the Whales belly and then when the deliverance was bestowed and the Prayer heard and granted they paid their Vows unto the Lord. Hence some have thus referred and compared these three sorts of Offerings hitherto described and directed in this Book That as the Burnt-Offering Cap. 1. principally figured our Reconciliation to God by the death of Jesus Christ and the Meat-Offering Cap. 2. had a special respect to our Sanctification in him before God so this Peace-Offering signified both Christs Oblation of himself whereby he became our Peace and our Salvation and likewise our Oblation of Praise Thanksgiving and Prayer unto God in the midst of our troubles temptations and spiritual conflicts which we fight by Faith in this world so that in this Sacrifice we come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may receive Mercy and find Grace to help in time of need as Heb. 4.16 Therefore some have noted that this Sacrifice of Peace-Offering was often added under the Law to other sorts of Sacrifices Because beside the expiation of sin by the Blood of Christ there must be an effectual application of the atonement in a way of actual communion with God in a way of grace and peace through Jesus Christ Christ doth not only procure peace for us but Communicate and apply it to us Here was an actual Participation and an exercise of mutual Communion between God and the Priest and the Offerers feasting together Quest What were the times and seasons when they offered and were to offer Peace Offerings Ans They were either Occasional or more stated The Occasional times were either 1. in thanksgiving or 2. as Vows or 3. as Freewil-Offerings which were formerly spoken to The more stated times are such as these 1. At the Consecration of the Priests One of the Rams is called a Peace Offering Exod. 29.28 And at the first Consecration of Aaron and his Family Lev. 9.4 Also a Bullock and a Ram for Peace Offerings to sacrifice before the Lord. 2. At the expiration of a Nazaretical Vow Numb 6.14 One Lamb without blemish for a Peace Offering 3. At the Dedication of the Tabernacle Each of the twelve Princes of the twelve Tribes of Israel brought for a Sacrifice of Peace Offerings two Oxen five Rams five Hee Goats of the first year Numb 7.17 So at the Dedication of the Temple by Solomon 1 King 8.62 63. Solomon offered a Sacrifice of Peace-Offerings which he offered unto the Lord two and twenty thousand Oxen and a hundred and twenty thousand Sheep 4. In the Feast of First Fruits Two Lambs of the first year for a Sacrifice of Peace-Offerings Lev. 23.19 As for the Offerings at the Purification of a Leper the two Birds Lev. 14. It differs so much from the ordinary Rule of the Peace-Offerings that it cannot well be annumerated to them but it was a peculiar Sacrifice of Purification of which we shall speak hereafter So likewise the Passover Lamb. Exod. 12. though Eucharistical yet cannot well be reduced to the Peace Offerings or to any of the six ordinary kinds but was indeed a peculiar Sacrifice having other Rites than what belonged to the Peace Offering 3. The matter of the Peace Offering it was either of the Herd or of the Flock either of the bigger or of the lesser sort of Cattel either Lambs or Goats There was no Peace-Offering of Fowls as there was of Turtle Doves and young Pigeons in the Burnt-Offering The reason whereof is thought to be because this was to be divided amongst so many to God and the Priest and the Offerers but in Birds being so small this division could not so conveniently be made Moreover it must be without blemish and this was required before in the Burnt-Offering and indeed in all their Sacrifices And finally the Peace Offering it might be either Male or Female which was otherwise in the Law of the Burnt-Offering that was to be Males only Cap 1.3 This Interpreters do apply spiritually to the estate of the Church in Christ in whom there is neither Male nor Female Gal. 3.28 He that accepteth a Female in his Sacrifice doth not exclude Women from his Service they are not excluded from his Love and therefore should not count themselves freed from his Law It was a good speech of a Woman that was a Martyr Jesus Christ suffered as much for the redeeming of our Souls as he did for Men and therefore why should not we have as much courage as they to suffer for him God is no Respecter of persons 4. The Rites and Ceremonies of the Peace-Offering they were of two sorts 1. Common unto this with other Offerings 2. Peculiar to the Peace-Offerings As to the former sort there be five sacred Ceremonies required here which were mentioned before in the Burnt-Offering Cap. 1. and accordingly were there explained As 1. It must be brought to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 2. The Owner must lay his hands upon it 3. It must be killed 4. The blood shed and sprinkled upon the Altar round about 5. Burning it upon the Altar all which having been explained before when we were upon the Burnt-Offering We may now proceed to the second sort viz. 2. Such Rites as are here first mentioned as having some peculiar respect to the Sacrifice of Peace-Offerings Now these may be reduced to four Heads 1. The division of it into three parts namely between God and the Priest and the people 2. The limitation of time for eating the Priests and peoples part to wit upon the same day or the next 3. The addition of Leaven 4. The prohibition of fat and blood These are the sacred Rites
sin and that the sins and errors of an anointed Priest are of the worst and greatest guilt This is here taught and held forth both by the Matter of the Sin-Offering and by the Rites belonging to it As to the Matter the Priest must have as great a Sacrifice for a Sin Offering as the whole body of the people collectively considered A young Bullock is the Sin-Offering for the Priest and it is no more but a young Bullock for the whole Congregation And there is a difference as to the Rites for the several sorts of sinners for the Sin-Offering for the Priest and for the body of the people was to be sprinkled before the Vail and upon the Altar of Incense But that for the Ruler and for private persons were not sprinkled before the Vail nor upon the Incense Altar but only upon the Altar of Burnt-Offering vers 25 30 34. For the sins of the Priest and of the whole Congregation as being more hainous required a more solemn manner of atonement so our Annotators on Lev. 4.25 It was an error of the Stoick Philosophers of old that peccata sunt aequalia all sins are equal It is true sin is a privation but there are degrees in Privations there be total and partial privations As in the Twilight and dim sightedness every sin deviates and swerves from the rule of Righteousness But there are degrees of rectitude and curvity some crooked lines depart further off from the strait line and some come nearer to it so it is in sins The sins of a Minister do receive peculiar aggravations and are greater in many respects then the sins of other men For them to be covetous and greedy after the world for them to be of an unbrotherly imposing spirit that is ambitious and contentious it is worse then in other men and that especially in two respects which are both hinted in the Text. 1. Because of their anointing or separation unto Office whereby they stand nearer to God than others do being to minister to him in his holy things 2. Because their sins and errors have usually a very pernicious influence upon the people either to seduce or scandalize them Many will be ready to follow their pernicious ways Hence some read and understand the words vers 3. If he sin to cause the people to err or to bring publick Judgments upon them Hence many are so apt to plead such a Minister thinks it lawful and such a one does it and why may not I See 1. Sam. 2.17 24. how the sins of Ministers do scandalize the people causing them to transgress some of them in like manner and others to abhor and despise the Ordinances of the Lord and this makes Ministers sins great before the Lord. But people should consider that an anointed Priest may sin and err and their Errors oftentimes do much hurt This is a second Instruction 3. The whole Church may err vers 13. This is another Assertion of the Papists That their Church cannot err a strange and wonderful Assertion Did not the whole Church err when they crucified Christ And they did err fundamentally yet the Jews were then the only true Church and people of God in the world Therefore it is very unsafe to pin your Faith upon the Churches Sleeve or upon the Ministers Sleeve either for both Church and Minister may err It is not safe to be led meerly by multitude or by example Exod. 23.2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil neither shalt thou speak in a Cause to decline after many to wrest Judgment Yea a true Church may in time err so farr and degenerate so deeply as that they may cease to be a Church As the Church of the Jews for Instance The Lord hath said unto the house of Israel as he threatned by the Prophet Hosea Lo-ruhamah and Lo-ammi I will not have mercy on you and you are not my people Hos 1.6 9. And Cap. 2.2 Plead with your Mother plead for she is not my Wife neither am I her Husband The Church of the two Tribes also are now in the same condition with the other ten Zech. 11.10 And I took my Staff even Beauty and cut it asunder that I might break my Covenant which I had made with all the people The meaning is that he would discovenant and unchurch them but yet he will at last restore them But would you see an Instance of a Church which God hath rejected and unchurched and which shall never be restored any more Behold the Church of Rome it was once a true Church and the Pastor thereof a true Minister when Paul wrote his Epistle to the Romanes sixteen hundred years ago but now so far declined from their first estate and from the primitive and Scripture Pattern That the Church of Rome is become the Whore of Babylon and the Bishop of Rome the Head of that Church is Antichrist See Rev. 13. They are set forth under the notion of two wild and venemous Beasts the first Beast in that Chapter which hath ten Horns c. is the Church of Rome the second Beast with two Horns is the Pope of Rome the first is Babylon and the second Antichrist The truth is they have erred so farr that except the Church of the Jews when they crucified Jesus Christ I think there was never any Church that erred so much as this Church that pretends they cannot err 4. Instruction That the Elders and publick persons act and are to act for the people For the Elders are to lay their hands upon the peoples Offering Vers 15. That is as their Agents and Representatives The people are not to think themselves meerly passive in what their Elders and Rulers do no believe it you are more concerned then so Their act involves the people which gives a just account of Gods sending publick Calamities upon the people for the sins of their Rulers for what the Parliament do the people do The method of Providence is often thus First the people they sin and provoke God to anger then he leaves their Rulers to sin for their sakes and then comes Wrath. For while there is a Phinehas a Josiah they stand in the gap and stave off publick Judgments it may be all their days but when they are gone or if they sin too this opens a gap for publick Judgments to break in upon the people See 2 Sam. 24.1 And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel and he moved David against them to say go number Israel and Judah Observe the method first God is angry with Israel for their sins then he moved David their King to sin and then comes the Plague People are very apt when things go amiss and the publick affairs do not prosper they are very apt to be discontent with their Rulers and Magistrates and to say that it is their fault But if they do amiss you should consider why God leaves them to it it is often for the sins
of the people It would better become private persons to reflect upon themselves and upon their own sins and their own unworthiness then to work out in discontent against those that God hath set over them 3. The third Law of the Sin-Offering is concerning the blood thereof There is a threefold disposal of it appointed by the Rule in this Chapter vers 5 6 7. 1. The Priest is to dip his finger in the blood and to sprinkle it seven times before the Lord. 2. He is to put part of it upon the four Horns of the golden Altar of Incense 3. He is to pour out the rest of it at the bottom of the Brazen Altar of Burnt-Offering Of these three Ceremonies a few words 1. The Priest is to dip his finger in the blood and to sprinkle it seven times before the Lord that is before the Vail of the Sanctuary towards the Holy of Holies Upon the great day of Expiation he was to sprinkle it within the Vail but because he was not to enter into that Holy place every day but only once a year therefore at other times he did but sprinkle it towards the holy place upon or towards the Vail see Lev. 16.14 But the signification was the same in both It teacheth us three things 1. That there is no entrance into Heaven but by the blood of Christ shed and poured forth and sprinkled and applied effectually For the place within the Vail the Holy of Holies was a Type of Heaven and the Priest entred there not without blood Heb. 9.11 12 24 25 26. Heaven is a Possession purchased by the blood of Christ Eph. 1.14 Heb. 10.19 20. We enter into the Holiest by the blood of Jesus We had never come there had not the blood of the Sin Offering been sprinkled there for us 2. There is a full and perfect cleansing in the blood of Christ for he is to sprinkle it seven times Seven is a number of perfection because in seven days the Creation of the world was finished and God rested from his works Hence seven is a mystical number often used in Mysteries throughout the Scripture both in typical and in prophetical places Vid. Aynsw in loc As seven times sprinkling the Leper and seven days for his cleansing Lev. 14.7 9. Seven days for consecrating the Priests Lev. 8.35 For purifying the unclean Lev. 12.2 Numb 19.19 Seven Priests with seven Trumpets blew seven days to the overthrowing of the Walls ef Jericho Josh 6. Every seventh day was a Sabbaoth Every seventh year a year of Rest And seven times seven years brought the Jubilee Lev. 25.3 4 8. In the Book of the Revelation the Lamb that was stain which is Jesus Christ is represented with seven Horns to signify the perfection of his Power and with seven Eyes to shew the perfection of his Wisdom and the seven Spirits of God the Holy Ghost in the perfection of all gifts and graces Rev. 5.6 There be also seven Candlesticks seven Churches And indeed the whole Book doth analyse and divide it self into three sevens seven Seals seven Trumpets and seven Vials The seven Seals holding forth the state of the Church under heathenish persecution with the issue thereof in the three first Centuries The seven Trumpets under Antichrist and other intestine troubles And then finally seven Vials of Wrath for the ruine of Anti-christ and other enemies for the Churches prosperity From all which you see that there is something of mystery in the number of seven And in this Ceremony it teacheth us the full and perfect cleansing and atonement we have in the blood of Christ and that our sins need much cleansing much purgation Heb. 9.13 14. Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified 3. We may learn further that sprinkling is significative enough of the spiritual cleansing and perfect virtue that is in the blood of Jesus Christ For the Priest was not to pour out the blood upon the Vail nor to wash the Vail in the blood but only to dip his finger and so to sprinkle the Vail with it Isai 52.15 1 Pet. 1.2 Heb. 12.24 2. Another part of the blood was to be put upon the Horns of the Golden Altar of Incense vers 7. And again vers 18. So in the Sin-Offering upon the great day of Expiation Lev 17.18 19. this was used only in the Sin Offering of Bullocks but in the Sin-Offering of Kids or Lambs it was only poured and sprinkled upon the Brazen-Altar vers 25 30 34. The mystery of this Ceremony was this That Christs Intercession is founded in his own blood and satisfaction For the Incense Altar was a Type of Prayer he prays in the virtue of his own blood and sufferings and by the merit thereof he prevails with God for us And it is upon the same account that our prayers also do prevail and find acceptance with the Lord it is because the Incense Altar is sprinkled with blood We pray in his Name and we desire nothing in our prayers but what he hath deserved and procured by his merits See Rev. 8.3 There was given him much Incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar And 9.13 I heard a voice from the four Horns of the Golden Altar The Golden Altar is the Altar of Incense a voice is heard from thence as in answer to prayer But did ever any Christian pray for the coming in of the Turks upon the Christian world No but God answers the prayers of his people oftentimes by wonderful and terrible things in Righteousness as Psal 65.5 The most dreadful Revolutions of Providence are in answer to prayer and that which makes prayer so powerful is because the Altar of Incense is sprinkled with the blood of the Sin Offering 3. The rest of the blood was to be poured forth at the bottom of the Altar of Burnt-Offering vers 7 18 25 30 34. This instructs us that Christ was consecrated and dedicated unto God in his own blood The effusion of the blood of Christ as a Sin-Offering to the Justice of God for us for our Salvation for the purchase of the pardon of our sins and the relation of that blood to the Altar of his Deity are here taught But this was opened before when we were upon the Burnt-Offering Cap. 1.5 But consider this as in conjunction with the former the blood was sprinkled both upon the holiest of all and upon the Altar of Incense and now the rest poured forth by the Altar of Burnt-Offering It teacheth us That the blood of Christ hath an influence into all the concernments of our Salvation from first to last Exercise Faith in that blood upon all occasions and for all the concernments of your Souls Would you see your sins forgiven and atonement made See and take notice of that blood in the effusion of it as poured forth at the bottom of the Altar Would you see your prayers accepted
their high strains of superstitious Devotion Mark 7.4 8. But out of Gods Institution here we may spell this lesson of spiritual Instruction namely the strange defilement and deep contagion and pollution that is in sin that there is so much ado for the cleansing of it and what care there should be to purge and cleanse our selves from it Heb. 10.19 22 2 Cor. 7.1 And to make it out a little more particularly If you would find out the meaning of a Type it is a good Rule to observe the Scripture use of the same word in the way of a Metaphor and allusion Now we find both wicked men and good men compared to earthen Vessels It is a Metaphor concerning wicked men and the breaking is the destroying them Jer. 19.11 Psal 2.9 Jer. 48.38 God will break wicked men and unclean persons with utter destruction as Vessels wherein is no pleasure But good men also are called earthen Vessels and so the Type must be accommodated a little otherwise 2 Cor. 4.7 We have this Treasure in earthen Vessels And so the cleansing these Vessels by washing with water points to the spiritual cleansing by the Spirit of Christ Ezek. 36.25 and by his blood Heb. 9.13 14. And breaking signifies the utter abolishing of all sin and uncleanness by death We are not fully cleansed till the Vessel be broken but then there is no more defilement in the Vessel And God will make it up again in the Resurrection as pure and holy as if it had never been defiled with sin at all Thus we have gone through the special Laws of the Sin-Offering in these five Heads for they do either concern the end or the matter or the blood of it or the burning or lastly the eating of it I shall conclude all that hath been said upon the Sin-Offering with some general Instructions from the whole 1. We may here learn and be instructed that even sins of Infirmity they do contract a guilt upon the Soul yea such a guilt as needs Atonement and Expiation in the blood of Jesus Christ There are no venial sins the least sin is death You must bring your Sin Offering if you expect to be forgiven Do not slight sins of Infirmity for then they become more than meer Infirmities 2. Here is relief unto Faith against those usual complaints of dayly Infirmities which many gracious Souls do so much complain of and mourn under Alas I can do nothing well if I pray my thoughts wander when I hear the Word I understand little and remember less I am easily overtaken and carried aside dayly I sin in all I do But you see here is a Sin Offering provided There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not Eccles 7.20 In many things we offend all James 3.2 Therefore the Lord ordained this Sin-Offering which as it served for a legal Expiation and purging of their sins under that Dispensation so it did prefigure to them the blood of Jesus Christ which cleanseth us from all our sins 3. Here is great encouragement to engage in the service and work of God notwithstanding our own Infirmities and disabilities yet do not withdraw when called though conscious to thy self of much unworthiness and unfitness for the Lord hath provided a Sin-Offering for us he will accept our sincere though weak endeavours and pardon our failings 4. See and take notice what continual Obligations of love are upon us to Jesus Christ we have such continual need of him Behold and wonder at his love in that he was content to be made a Sin Offering for us and so procures our pardon for such continual sins and failings He that knew no sin was made sin for us that is he was made a Sin Offering for us 2 Cor. 5.21 Hence we have pardon and not only pardon but power also against sin Rom. 8.3 and for sin condemned sin in the flesh And for sin that is God sent Christ for a Sin Offering as you have the same word so rendred Heb 10.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure Object But my sins are worse then meer Infirmities of Saints they are sins of a grosser nature Ans There is relief for such in the Trespass Offering if they do not sin presumptuously and obstinately For God will wound the hairy Scalp of him that goeth on in his Trespasses Psal 68.21 But if you repent of it and bring your Trespass-Offering to the Lord there is hope in Israel even concerning such kinds of sin also of which the Lord assisting we shall speak the next time THE GOSPEL OF THE TRESPASS-OFFERING Lev. Cap. 5. and Cap. 6. to vers 7. August 27 and September 6. 1668 The Trespass-Offering Asham THis is the fifth sort of legal Sacrifices The difference between this and the Sin-Offering as to the special end of them being in this That the Sin-Offering seems to carry some limitation to sins of weakness and ignorance but this extends further even to sins against knowledg This points at Christ as the Sin Offering and all the rest did therefore Christ is called Asham Isai 53. The method which the Holy Ghost is pleased to use upon the Trespass Offering is this He proposeth 1. the Case and 2. the Remedy and in this method he goes over a four-fold Case and a Cure and Remedy for them The sacred Rites and Ceremonies here required differ little from other Offerings before handled and therefore we may be the briefer The first Case is three-fold I mean there be three Cases put together 1. Concealment of mans knowledg when called to testify upon Oath Vers 1. If a Soul sin and hear the voice of Swearing and is a Witness whether he hath seen or known of it if he do not utter it then c. A Soul that is a person the Soul the more noble part being synecdochically put for the whole man The temptation seems to ly here if the persons for Rank and Quality in the world be great so that a Witness is afraid to speak and utter his knowledg Hear a voice of Swearing that is either of the Judge adjuring or calling him forth to speak upon Oath Or of sinners Swearing Cursing Blaspheming You have an Instance of the former in the High Priest Mat. 26.63 I adjure thee by the living God that thou tell us whether thou be Christ the Son of the living God Unto which Adjuration or voice of Swearing our Lord Jesus Christ made answer and did declare the truth though before he held his peace For it was Casus Confessionis a case wherein confession of the Truth was called for Of the latter we have an Instance in Lev. 24.10 11. They that heard the man blaspheme made complaint to Authority A man may contract upon himself the guilt of other mens sins by concealing them if he be called to reveal them This presupposeth a Magistrate that is not given to swearing and cursing and damning himself for if
and the Wave-Offering a thankful frame of spirit to dedicate and give up our selves unto the Lord to be owning God acknowledging and admiring God in every thing receiving it as from his hand and returning it to him again by using it to his Glory Vse 2. We see here the rise and withal the sinfulness of divers of the Popish Superstitions they borrow many of them from the Jews and from the Ceremonial Law As when they talk of a Sacrifice a propitiatory Sacrifice in the Mass for Quick and Dead and so to call the Communion-Table an Altar It is true we have an Altar and a Sacrifice under the Gospel but this Altar is the Deity of Jesus Christ this Sacrifice is the blood of Christ this is the true Atonement between God and sinners whereof the blood of Bulls and Goats was but a weak and low and shady representation So the Priest his lifting up the Host over his head as if it were an Heave-Offering and that late Abomination that they must do it on the north side of the Communion Table or Altar as they love to have it called To reintroduce these old legal Ceremonies and to talk of literal Sacrifices under the Gospel is to dig Moses out of his Grave and to deny Jesus Christ there is more evil in such things then many do imagine or will believe Vse 3. Exhortation to keep close to the Command of God in all the matters of his Worship Consider the 38 Verse of this Chapter This is the Law of the Burnt-Offering and of the Meat-Offering and so of all the rest of their Offerings which the Lord commanded Moses in Mount Sinai in the day that he commanded the Children of Israel to offer their Oblations to the Lord in the Wilderness of Sinai The manner of Worship is under a Command as well as the matter the Mode of Worship hath a Law which must be attended and observed and kept close unto Let me press this Exhortation that you would in all your Worship keep close unto the Rule of the Word with these four Motives 1. It hath been the great design of Satan in all times and Ages to defile and corrupt the Worship of God if he cannot perswade men to be downright Atheists and to say there is no God he labours then to drive them into the other extream of Idolatry and Superstition and to impose upon them with an Image with an Idol in stead of God and the hearts of men are like Tinder to the fire of these temptations The Stratagem hath been I think as successful and as advantageous to the Devils Kingdom as any that ever came into that Old Serpents head When or how soon this delusion came into the world I need not here dispute Certain it is it was very early for we have express mention made of it amongst Abraham's Ancestors Josh 24.2 Now the Call of Abraham was but four hundred twenty-seven years after the Flood or thereabout as you will find if you compute and put together the Ages of those ten Patriarchs recorded Gen. 11 with Gen. 12.5 So that mankind having been cut down with a Flood but a little before for Atheistical profaneness and wickedness they were lost again and the whole world in a manner overwhelmed and drowned as it were with another and worser Deluge of Idolatry within that short space of four hundred years or thereabouts for unto that Period as I conceive the Rise of Idolatry must be referred And what was the great sin amongst the Jews Was it not this And amongst the old Heathens and Pagans and amongst the Papists and other superstitious Christians at this day What is the great Design and Work of Christ in this Age the work of this Generation but to bring forth his Worship into purity that the new Jerusalem may come down from Heaven This therefore Satan studies chiefly to oppose and so to countermine the Lord Jesus in his great Work And will you take part with him and be on his side against the Lord 2. It will be varnished over with fair colours and plausible pretenses departing from the Will of God revealed in his Word in the matter of his Worship hath ever been so The Image that fell down from Jupiter cryed they Act. 19.35 this was given out for that Ephesian Diana so the Whore of Babylon gives the Wine of her Fornication in a golden Cup. Rev. 17.4 And as the Light increaseth so the Crafts and Methods of Satan are more refined and more subtile and spiritual In the first times of the New Testament he did appear almost like himself in the shape of a great Red Dragon in the Roman Pagan Emperors but when Michael and his Angels overcame and overthrew him in this appearance Rev. 12. Then he puts on a new Vizard and appears in another shape of two wild Beasts Rev. 13. but still pursues the same design though under new pretences and by other Instruments viz. by the Church and Pope of Rome For he hath made it his business ever since the time of Constantine the Great to revive the old Heathenish Idolatry under other names that the world might not be said Idola relinquere but simulacra mutasse that whereas before they worshipped the Devil under the names of Jupiter Diana and Apollo c. now they commit the same Idolatry and worship the same Devil still but under the names of popish Saints Now it is not Jupiter and Diana any more but St. Francis and St. Becket and the Vicar of Christ and the holy Catholick Church of Rome thus doth that Harlot paint her face so the prelatick Superstitions at this day those Reliques of Popery are painted over with those glozing pretences of Antiquity Fathers Councils Order Decency Edification the Peace of the Church and such like 3. If once you leave the Rule of the Word the will of God revealed there and begin in a way of Superstition you will never know where to stop or stay nor where to make an end but you will multiply your Idols and increase your Idolatries and grow worse and worse As in those sensual lusts of drunkenness and uncleanness the poor Creature saith I will seek it yet again so in these spiritual lusts they are unsatiable Ezek. 16.28 because thou wast unsatiable It is an endless sin If you do but wear a Surplice for peace sake why not as well admit the Sign of the Cross in Baptisme or bow to an Altar And then within a little while the same reason is as strong for bowing to an Image to a Crucifix and why not as well say Mass too for the peace of the Church And then at last swallow down every thing submit your Consciences to the Pope worship the Beast and so be damned and go to Hell and all for the peace of the Church O there is no end here but like a man that is tumbling down a steep Hill that cannot stop till he come to the bottom Popery came
cannot be supposed that the whole Church had the gift of Miracles neither indeed is the Lord wonted to work Miracles for that end We do not find it in Scripture that the Lord doth put men by Miracle into Satans hand but he rather works miraculously to deliver them from it But a spiritual power of Satan over them is hereby meant namely either to terrifie or stupefie them 1. Sometimes he gives Satan a terrifying power in order to their humbling But 2. If they be not terrified by Satan when under this Ordinance there is a stupefying hardning power and there never was any man justly Excommunicated but fell under one of these two Quest 2. What are the Cases wherein Excommunication ought to be administred Ans It being the highest Censure and the severest part of that spiritual vengeance which the Lord hath intrusted his Ministers and Churches with it should never be used but in Cases of great extremity when no other means in the ordinary course of Gods dispensation will attain the end But when the sinners Case is such that it is beyond the reach of other means to help Immeditabile vulnus ense recidendum est Hence it is not to be used for meer sailings and infirmities and sins of weakness which a Godly man may fall into and yet walk with God uprightly But for such sins and evils as are inconsistent with Grace here or Glory hereafter such as if a man lives and dyes and goes on in it is not possible he should have any Grace in his heart or any grounded comfort or hope of Salvation Hence also it is not to be used for things doubtful and disputeable Rom. 14.1 much less for things indifferent for they neither commend us nor discommend us unto God 1 Cor. 8.8 and therefore should not to the Church For in such things we are not either the better or the worse for practising or forbearing as the Apostle there expresly asserts But for things clear and certain and universally acknowledged amongst all that deserve the name of Christians the Scripture speaks clearly to two Cases 1. Fundamental errors of Judgment So the Apostle 1 Tim. 1. ult dealt with Hymeneus and Philetus And what they held is more particularly expressed in 2 Tim. 2.17 18. viz. that the Resurrection is past already So Titus 3.10 An Heretick after his being twice admonished reject so here Lev. 13.44 if the Leprosie be in the head he is utterly unclean Hence therefore if any man deny one God and three Persons deny the Scriptures the Deity of Christ the Immortality of the Soul the Resurrection of the body or such like fundamental points it is the duty of the Church to cast him out from among them he is unclean 2. For scandalous practises in a mans life and conversation The Rule is plain 2 Thess 3.6 Withdraw your selves from every brother that walketh disorderly so in the case of the incestuous Corinthian 1 Cor. 5.13 put away from among your selves that wicked person So Mat. 18.17 So of old 2 Chron. 23.19 Jehoiada set Porters at the Gates of the house of the Lord that none which was unclean in any thing should enter in This includes Moral as well as Ceremonial uncleanness Quest 3. The ends of this Ordinance Answ They are many The principal are these three 1. To vindicate the name of God from the dishonor done to it by wicked men creeping in among his people This vindicates the holiness of God that though he loves sinners yet he shews his love in sanctifying and turning them from their sins not in sheltering and encouraging them in their wickedness This end is intimated in 1 Cor. 5.1 It is commonly reported that there is Fornication among you and that such Fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles q. d. The name of God suffers by it The Gentiles take offence against Religion because of this they are ready to say as Ezek. 36.20 these are the Lords people And so the holy name of God is profaned by such sinners as the Prophet there speaks So again 2 Cor. 7.11 what clearing of your selves In clearing themselves they clear the name of God I mention this first because this is the great and chief end of this Ordinance And it never fails of attaining this end though it have little success in other respects Though the sinner be never so obstinate yet however the name of God is cleared 2. For the Churches good to take away infectious persons from amongst them and so to preserve and warn the rest to keep the Church pure and free from infection 1 Cor. 5 6. A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump One root of bitterness may defile many Heb. 12.15 And to warn others that others may fear 1 Tim. 5.20 That all Israel may hear and fear and do no more presumptuously Deut. 17.13 3. For the good of the sinner himself to bring him to Repentance For the destruction of the flesh 1 Cor. 5.5 the incestuous Corinthian must be delivered unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh And God did so bless this Ordinance to him that he was humbled and brought to deep and thorough repentance thereby I confess this end is not always attained But yet the Ordinance is not in vain For this is not the only end of it nor yet the chief end For Gods glory is the chief end the vindicating his great name the manifesting his justiee and holiness and hatred of sin and this end is attained though the sinner is not converted by it Quest 4. What is the manner of proceeding in Excommunication Ans Some things herein are left to Christian prudence and must be judged of by the particular circumstances of every case But there be some general Rules to guide us in each particular There is chiefly this general Rule wherein all agree all the godly learned that have written upon this subject do agree thus far That in some cases there ought to be a more gradual and delatory kind of proceeding by certain steps and degrees But in other cases the proceedings of the Church may be more speedy and summary Rule 1. In some cases there ought to be a more gradual and delatory way of proceeding by certain steps and degrees These steps and degrees are two First Suspension and then Excommunication The first degree is called by some the lesser Excommunication And the second they call the greater Excommunication Suspension is a temporary debarring of a person from the present enjoyment and participation of Church priviledges As the Sacraments and power of Voting till such time as his Case be fully determined Some call it Suspension others call it Admonition others the lesser Excommunication But he is a Member still For Excommunication cuts him off Suspension only debars him of present communion with the Body for a time But Excommunication cuts off and dissolves his union with the Body The Rule for Suspension is in Levit. 13.4 5. from the Priests shutting
these parts for the whole this teacheth us the same that was noted before out of the same Ceremony concerning the blood And whereas he must put the Oyl upon the blood that is upon the same place where he had put the blood before as it is explained more fully vers 28. This teacheth us that our Sanctification flows from our Justification the blood must be applied first and then the Oyl upon it the Spirit of Christ is the purchase of the death of Christ and therefore the Spirit of Sanctification is the fruit of the blood of Justification Look not to have thy Soul cleansed from the power of sin by Sanctification unless it be cleansed from the guilt of sin by the blood of Christ applied for Justification We are first justified and reconciled by his blood and then sanctified and anointed by his Spirit He forgiveth all thine Iniquities and healeth all thy Diseases Psal 103. Justification is in order before Sanctification first the blood and then the Oyl upon the blood These are the Laws and Ordinances for the purifying of the Leper But now a Case of Conscience may arise what if the Leper be not able to get all these Sacrifices and Requisites for his cleansing what shall be done in such a Case The Answer is That the Lord hath made a gracious provision for the necessities of his people therefore lesser Sacrifices are provided and appointed in such a Case from vers 21 to vers 33. where this Case is fully spoken to viz. in stead of three Lambs he requires here but one Lamb and two Turtle Doves or else two young Pigeons whichsoever he could best get And in stead of three Omers of fine flower for a Meat Offering he requires in this Case but one Omer that is about a Pottle of our measure and a Log of Oyl that is about half a Pint. This is the same that was before and these lesser Sacrifices are as effectual for the cleansing of a poor Leper as the greater Sacrifices were for richer persons God accepting a man according to that he hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 The Rites and Ceremonies of these are the same with the former so I shall pass from this observing only the gracious Condescension of God to the several capacities and necessities of his people The latter part of the Chapter is concerning the cleansing of a leprous house from vers 33 to the end Some say it was a peculiar thing in that Land a strange infection that seized the Land in some Cases the whole Land being a typical Land as we have heard I shall only note two or three general Observations from it and from the whole Chapter and so conclude Obs 1. The marvellous infectious and defiling nature of sin in that it infects and defiles other things the very house and the Garments To the unclean all things are unclean as to the pure all things are pure Tit. 1.15 It poysons and corrupts all the concernments and enjoyments of a sinner The Apostle speaks how the whole Creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now Rom. 8.22 For the Creature was made subject to vanity c. The Stones out of the Walls and the Timber out of the houses are troubled with a wicked man and cry out against him as Habakkuk hath it Chap. 2.11 That 's the first Observation Learn the wonderful defilement and infectious nature of sin that it corrupts all the concernments that a sinner is concerned in Obs 2. Whereas the leprous house if it were incurably infected must be pulled down and all the Materials of it cast away vers 40 45. This teacheth us that all the Monuments and remainders of leprous and corrupted things must be destroyed Idolatry and Superstition is a Leprosie that hath overspread the whole Christian World during Popery And as the Prophet saith concerning Babylon Jer. 51.26 They shall not take of Babylon a stone for a Corner nor a stone for Foundations but thou shalt be desolate for ever saith the Lord. It holds true of mystical Babylon that leprous Church whose Idolatry and Superstition is a spiritual Leprosie which did overspread the whole Church of God in the time of Popery therefore away with all the Monuments and Remainders of it Dwalphintramis applies this not impertinently to the Popes Mass-Book The Popes Mass Book was a leprous house the stones and timber whereof should have been cast aside as polluted and an abomination therefore it was an unhappy and a fatal error in the first Reformation to take Materials out of that to reform with to take the stones and timber of that leprous house to use in the Worship of God which must be therefore framed to comport with those leprous polluted things It hath been the occasion of a new Conflict to the people of God in this Age and of manifold sufferings to the servants of Christ because they contended that these leprous polluted things should be cast aside This might have been prevented if there had been a thorough Reformation at first and the stones and timber of those leprous houses the Popes Mass-Book Ritual Pontifical and Breviary had been at our first Reformation cast forth as pollutted and abominable Obs 3. How difficult and yet withal how necessary a work the purifying and cleansing of the Leprosie is The Leprosie was a Type of sin and sinful Corruption especially that original and universal pollution and defilement of our natures the Purification of the Leprosie therefore is nothing else but the work of Mortification or purging out of sinful Corruption This is a difficult work see how many Ingredients must concur to it in the Type there must be two Birds with Cedar Scarlet and Hyssop and a great many Ceremonies about these Materials There must be Spring Water and an earthen Vessel and killing dipping sprinkling washing shaving c. And when all this is done there is but half the work done for there must be also three Lambs for a Burnt-Offering a Trespass Offering a Sin Offering And three Omers of fine Flower with Oyl for a Meat Offering and a Log of Oyl and a multitude of sacred Rites and Ceremonies about these materials O how much ado there is to get a Leprous person purified and made clean And all these things instruct and shew you all along the method of the Lords proceeding in purifying the hearts of sinners There must be a great deal of pains taken with thy own heart in the use of all the means and Ordinances that God hath appointed And though there be all this pains and difficulty in the work yet it must be done there is a necessity of it This Disease is very troublesom and loathsom and it may be mortal at last if a Cure be not provided in time Therefore the Leper must use means and take pains And so should sinful Leprous souls Obs 4. That as there is a Leprosie of the heart as we are defiled and unclean by
the Tent of the Congregation and the Glory of the Lord filled the Tabernalce so Numb 12.5 the Lord came down in the Pillar of Cloud and stood in the door of the Tabernacle So when Solomon had finished the Temple and placed the Ark in the holy place the Cloud filled the House of the Lord so that the Priests could not stand to minister because of the Cloud For the Glory of the Lord filled the House of the Lord 1 King 8.10 11. Isaiah likewise saw his Glory in the Temple Isai 6.1 I saw the Lord sitting upon a Throne high and lifted up and his Train filled the Temple 3. These places had their typical significations of Christ and Gospel Mysteries Therefore much of the Name of God was in them There were chiefly two great Mysteries in them Christ and the Church 1. The Temple was a Type of Christ Joh. 2.19 destroy this Temple and within three days I will raise it up But he spake of the Temple of his Body v. 21. Therefore the Apostle saith that in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily Col. 2.9 He was a Minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man Heb. 9.11 2. It was a Type of the Church 1 Tim. 3.15 how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the House of God which is the Church of the living God Ephes 2.20 21 22. And it was a Type not only of the whole Church in general but of every Believer in particular 1 Cor. 6.19 what know you not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost He dwells in their very Bodies much more in their Souls The manner how the Deity dwells in these Temples is very mysterious and glorious 4. These places were appointed of God to be parts yea principal and eminent parts of his Worship I say they were parts of his Worship or Ordinances they were such eminent parts of his Worship that they did sanctifie both the Worshipers and all the Worship performed in them The Altar sanctified the Gift the Temple sanctified the Gold Matth. 23.18 19. The Places did bring acceptance to the Worship so that the Places were principal and the Duties less principal as some express it There will I accept them Ezek. 20.40 Exod. 20.24 In all places where I record my Name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee 5. They were by Gods appointment the seat of all the publick Church-worship of those times They did perform the moral Worship of Prayer and reading and hearing the Law in all their Synagogues but their publick Church-worship was annexed and affixed to the Temple only There be three things in the Text as to this 1. Thither shalt thou seek that is for Answers and Oracles from the holy Place and from the Priest by Vrim and Thummim For so the Lord had appointed Exod. 25.22 there will I meet with thee and I will commune with thee from above the Mercy-seat from between the two Cherubims which are upon the Ark of the Testimony And accordingly so they did Numb 7.8 9. And they were to enquire by Vrim and Thummim Therefore it is said of Joshuah when he was to be chief Magistrate Numb 27.21 and he shall stand before Eleazar the Priest who shall ask counsel for him after the Judgment of Urim before the Lord at his Word shall they go out and at his Word that is at Eleazar the Priest answering from God shall they come in both he that is Joshuah and all the Children of Israel with him even all the Congregation All other places were forbidden for this use seek not Bethel enter not into Gilgal Amos 5.5 And the Lord severely punish'd it in Ahaziah the Son of Ahab 2 Kings 1.16 Elijah said unto him for as much as thou hast sent Messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the God of Ekron is it not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his Word therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone up but shalt surely dye The Devil in imitation and abuse of this Ordinance of God had his Oracles and gave Answers in the old Pagan times but his Answers were usually sophistical and ambiguous And after the Death of Christ God was pleased to chain him up therefore Plutarch an Heathen Philosopher in his Morals hath a Discourse upon it why the Oracles are ceased and he hath an expression for the resolving of it which hath more of truth in it than himself understood Amongst other things he gives this account of it that it was because the great God Pan was dead It was indeed because Jesus Christ who is the great God and the great Shepherd of the Sheep had sufferd Death and thereby conquered Satan and hath therefore stopt Devils mouth from giving answers in that way ever since 2. Thither shalt thou come that is at all their appointed Festivals three times a year Exod. 23.14 17. and whensoever they offered Sacrifice as afterwards ver 6. 3. Thither shall ye bring your Burnt-offerings and your Sacrifices c. ver 6. so Levit. 17.8 9. here is a particular induction and enumeration of their holy things Your Burnt-offerings mentioned first as being the first sort and all the rest depending much upon that Your Sacrifices this is a general word including all that belonged unto the Altar And your Tithes these were for the Maintenance of the Priests whereof Levit. 27.30 32. They had two sorts of Tithes the first went to the Priests and Levites then of that which remained they were to separate a second Tithe and this the Owners were to eat before the Lord in the place that he should chuse as infra ver 17 18. The Heave-offerings of thine Hand that is the First fruits which they were to bring in their hands before the Lord Deut. 26.2 thou shalt take of the first of all the Fruit of the Earth and shalt put it in a basket and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall chuse to place his Name there and thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God and worship before the Lord thy God Your Vows and voluntary Offerings of which see Levit. 7.16 Firstlings of you Herd and Flock often declared to be the Lords Numb 3.13 because all the First-born are mine For on the day that I smote all the First-born in the Land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the First-born in Israel both man and beast mine they shall be I am the Lord. For the Use of all there is a fourfold Instruction from all that hath been said concerning these holy Places under the Law 1. The first Instruction is concerning the Cessation of this Holiness of places under the New Testament For this being a part of the Ceremonial Law it must needs be ceased and vanished away now that Christ the thing signified is come The Papists have borrowed this as they do many other of their Superstitions from the
Jews Some they borrow from the Pagans and others are nothing else but pieces and reliques of the Law of Ceremonies So is this of the Holiness of Places and consecrating of Churches For there is nothing more clear than that the difference of Places is taken away under the Gospel When the Woman of Sâ—â—naria pleaded Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain but ye say that Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship Jesus said unto her Woman believe me the hour cometh and now is when ye shall neither in this Mountain nor yet at Jerusalem worship the Father but the true Worshippers shall worship him in spirit and in truth Joh. 4.21 23. He turns her eyes and thoughts away from the difference of Places to regard and mind the Spirituality of the Worship For as God is no respecter of Persons so he is no respecter of Places But wheresoever for that indefinite where is equivalent to an universal wheresoever two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them Matth. 18.22 The Apostle therefore saith 1 Tim. 2.8 I will that men pray everywhere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every place as was prophesied long before by the Prophet Malachi cap. 1.11 For from the rising of the Sun even to the going down thereof my Name shall be great among the Gentiles and in every place therefore all places are alike Incense shall be offered unto my Name and a pure Offering which before were limited to the Temple Therefore the Church at Jerusalem met in an upper Chamber Acts. 1.13 so did the Church at Troas Acts 20.8 there they did preach and break bread therefore all places are alike Every Place is now a Judea every House a Jerusalem every Congregation a Sion But what a strange thing is this that men can see no Holiness in the Lords day but slight and oppose that and yet assert an Holiness in Places Oh the Wrath of God upon such mens Spirits Obj. But should there not be publick Worship Answ Yes but that may be in places that are not consecrated Dr. Vsher in his Body of Divinity pag. 404. speaking against the private Administration of the Sacraments he thus explains it in these words In times of persecution the Godly saith he did often meet in Barns and such obscure places which were indeed publick because of the Church of God there The House or Place availing nothing to make it either publick or private even as wheresoever the Prince is there is the Court although it were a poor Cottage Obj. But there it a spiritual Presence of God in the Places therefore they are holy Answ It follows not For 1. God doth not vouchsafe his Presence out of respect to the Place but to the Persons He hath not set his Name upon the Place but only upon the Persons and is not present with them for the Places sake but only present in the place for their sakes who are there assembled 2. The Spiritual Presence of God is not enough to make a place holy for then all places should be holy wheresoever Gods People do enjoy Communion with him and so not only dwelling houses where there are Family duties but every private Chamber where there is secret Prayer yea the Fields the Streets and sometimes Prisons and Dungeons and Gibbets and all places whatsoever where the Saints come and enjoy Communion with God in their Spirits would be holy places And so this Objection lays all places level the Lord having many precious Saints that walk closely with him who are dispersed and scattered up and down almost in every corner of the Land Our publick Meeting-places for Worship they have not any such Sacred Symbols of Gods Presence as the Temple had the Ark the Altar c. neither have they any such extraordinary visible appearances of the Divine Majesty and Glory as the Temple had upon special occasions neither have they that typical respect unto Christ and Gospel-mysteries neither are they parts of Worship or Ordinances nor hath God annexed his Worship to them He hath no way separated or set them apart unto himself as his own peculiar therefore there is no pretense for Holiness in them Instr 2. The second Instruction is this Learn to present your Worship unto God by Jesus Christ for he is the true Temple and Tabernacle as hath been shewed Therefore that strict Injunction to bring all their Sacrifices thither signified thus much that we must present all our Services and Sacrifices to God in the Name Mediation of Jesus Christ Make use of Jesus Christ in his mediatory relation a thing much often pressed in the Scripture as indeed it cannot be too much insisted on Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the utmost all that ceme unto God by him 1 Pet. 1.21 who by him do believe in God Joh. 14.6 I am the way the truth and the life no man comes unto the Father but by me Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye in word or deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him A thing of absolute necessity if we desire either Access unto God Acceptance witn God or Influence and Assistance from God 1. There is no Access unto God but by this greater and more perfect Tabernacle Jesus Christ in whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the Faith of him Ephes 3.12 God considered as in himself dwells in Light inaccessible 1. Tim. 6.16 dwelling in the Light which no man can approach unto whom no man hath seen nor can see He is glorious and excellent in himself but approachable only in Christ we cannot see him nor conceive of him nor get into his presence but by Jesus Christ 2. There is no Acceptance with God out of Christ If you bring a Sacrifice to God and bring it not to the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation Blood shall be imputed to that man Levit. 17.1 2 3 4 5 5 6 7. If thou couldst live like a glorified Saint shine like an Angel if out of Christ God regards it no more more than the sacrificing Swines flesh or the cutting off of a Dogs neck Ezek. 20.40 for in mine holy Mountain in the Mountain of the height of Israel saith the Lord God there shall all the House of Israel all of them in the Land serve me there will I require your Offerings and the First fruits of your Oblations with all your holy things All our holy Offerings our best Duties and Services as they come from us are abominable but through his Mediation acceptable 3. There can be no gracious Influence or Assistance from God but only in this way by Jesus Christ The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble the Name of the God of Jacob defend thee send thee help from the Sanctuary and strengthen thee out of Sion Psal 20.1 2. For in Salem is his Tabernacle and his dwelling place in Sion there brake he
neglected and postponed God will blast and curse all the other works of your hands as he did theirs 5. Labour to see the Beauty of the Lord in his Temple This was Davids earnest desire Psal 27.4 One thing I have desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the Beauty of the Lord Psal 84.7 to appear before God in Sion Psal 63.2 to see thy Power and thy Glory in thy Sanctuary What do you come there for if you do not meet with God there Be in the purest way of Worship but rest not in it without God Get real visions and fruitions of God in his Ordinances to see the pleasant Beauty of the Lord in his Temple Quest But when is God real to the Soul in his Ordinances Answer When God is as real to the Soul to the eye of Faith as the external part of an Ordinance is to the eye of sense When you see Christ crucified in the Sacrament when you see his Body broken his Blood poured out as really as you see the Bread broken and the Wine poured out And if there be a real sight of Christ it will have real effects to subdue thy Lusts to keep the heart in ways of Holiness Quest But what of God are we to see in his Temple Answ All his Glory shines forth there especially his Power and his Grace 1. His Power Psal 63.2 To see thy Power and thy Glory 2. Especially the Glory of his Grace Zech. 4.7 Cry Grace Grace unto it from the foundation to the top-stone 2. Sam. 7.13 He shall build an House for my Name Nov. 1. 1668. and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever NOw of the parts of the Temple Taking the word in the largest sense for all the holy Buildings and the appertainances thereof so the parts of it were three 1. The House 2. The Courts and 3. The Vessels of the Temple I call them all parts for want of a fitter term to express it by for there is a penury of words from whence there is a necessity sometimes of tropes and figures and improprieties of speech 1. The House it self that is the covered Building called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to inhabit as all the holy ground is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the whole place and all the Courts were holy As to this I mean the House it self we may consider 1. The common parts of it which belong to every House and so to this amongst the rest And here the Scripture takes notice of the Foundation the Walls the Doors the Windows the Floor and the Roof of the Temple Not that we should seek a mystery in every thing but only so far as we see the Scripture going before us we may safely follow when we find the Scripture allegorizing any thing and alluding to it in a spiritual sense we should mind and heedfully take out such lessons and instructions I must speak first to the Letter and History of them as parts of the material Temple and then consider what mystical application the Scripture makes of them This method I shall observe under every head 1. The Foundation of the House of the Lord it was of great costly hewn stone 1 Kings 5.17 But what is the Foundation in the Foundation in the spiritual Temple The Scripture often applies this to Jesus Christ Isai 28.16 behold I lay in Sion for a foundation a stone a tryed stone c. 1. Pet. 2 4-6 to whom coming as to a living stone disallowed indeed of men c. refused of the Builders Psal 118.22 the stone which the Builders refused is become the head of the corner A Scripture often interpreted in the New Testament concerning Christ other foundations can no man lay 1 Cor. 3.9 11. The Scripture often speaks of Christ under this notion as a Stone and a Rock and a Corner-stone Gen. 49.24 from thence is the Shepherd the Stone of Israel Dan. 2.25 a Stone cut out of the Mountain without hand Isai 26.4 Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength The word is the Rock of ages in which Rock Moses was hid Exod. 33.22 while my Glory passeth by I will put thee in a clift of the Rock And Elijah 1 Kings 19.9 13. He is that Stone Zech. 3.9 ingraven with seven eyes upon 〈◊〉 it And as Christ is the foundation-stone of the Church so the Apostles in regard of their Doctrine are also called the Foundations of it Rev. 21.14 Eph. 2.20.21 Look to it that you be built upon this foundation that you be not built upon the Sand but upon this Rock Matthew 7.24 For hence it is that the Church stands so safe because built upon this Rock therefore the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it Matthew 26.18 The Papists make the Pope the Corner-stone of their Church but it is not the Pope it is not Peter himself as personally considered that the Church is built upon Many build upon the sandy foundation of their own Righteousness and their own strength and moral endeavours These are false foundations But if you be upon this foundation fear not whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded 2. The Walls of the Temple they were of Stone the inside was Cedar adorned with carved Cherubims Palm trees Flowers and overlaid with Gold and yet further adorned with precious Stones fixed and sparkling like Stars in fit places in the Wall 1 Kings 6.18 29 2 Chron. 3.6 The outside of the Wall was either white polished Marble as some think or overlaid with Silver as others conceive from 1 Chron. 29.4 For within it was overlaid with Gold Therefore this Silver as it seems was for the outside which could not but yield a very bright and glorious shew to the eyes of all spectators especially when the beams of the Sun did shine and sparkle upon it The thickness of the Wall of the Temple is not expressed in the Scripture but the least that can be allowed at the foundation is four cubits because there was a rebatement of three cubits in the thickness of the Wall for the side-chambers 1 Kings 6.6 and for the Wall in the highest story we may well allow one cubit and so there will be four at the bottom The Scripture appies this mystically to the new Jerusalem Rev. 21.12 it had a Wall great and high and again v. 17. and often the Walls are mentioned 1. The Walls of an House or City are the defence and safety of it so Isai 60.18 thou shalt call thy Walls Salvation And God is said to be a Wall of Fire Zech. 2.5 for I saith the Lord will be unto her a Wall of Fire round about and will be the Glory in the midst of her the Lord is for Walls and Bulwarks to his people Isai 26.1 2. The Stones in this sacred Building
and amongst the rest they had one great Idol called the Rood which if it was as some now think the Picture of an old Man from thence the poor ignorant people came to conceive of God the Father as an old Man sitting in Heaven though it seems rather to be a Wooden Image of Christ hanging on the Cross See Acts and Monuments vol. 2. pag. 302. or a Wooden Cross only without any Image hanging on it From whence is the term Roodmas used still in some parts of England by which they mean the first or third of May the Pope having made that an holy day and called it Inventio Crucis because forsooth on that day the Cross on which Christ was crucified was found if you will believe the Fable Masse or Messe signifying in the old Saxon a Feast or a set time of holy rejoycing and Rood as it seems a Cross But this is to be observed that in all the Ceremonial Worship the Lord took special care to keep his people at a distance from the heathenish Idolatries of those times he would not suffer them to conform at all to those false Worships nor to comply with them in the least And it is a good spirit to be zealous against such things but where there is a slight loose indifferent sceptical frame of spirit in the matters of Gods House and Worship this spirit is not of God this spirit is not of him that calleth you So much for the House it self 2. Now secondly for the Courts of the Temple there were two of them the Scripture mentioneth so many and no more 2 Chron. 33.5 and he Manasseh built Altars for all the Host of Heaven in the two Courts of the House of the Lord. About the Tabernacle we read but of one Court Exod. 27.9 for the whole Camp of Israel was the outer Court But about the Temple there two called the outward and the inner Court The outward Court being the larger is called the great Court 2 Chron. 4.9 and the Court of the people because here the people came together to be taught Ezra 10.9 But though the people came into it yet it was part of the Temple and an holy place For none might enter that were unclean in any thing for it was the Office of the Porters to keep them back 2 Chron. 23.19 And hence it was that the Jews took so much offence at Paul when they thought he had brought Greeks into the Temple and so polluted that holy place Actt 21.28 There was also another Court called the inner Court 2 Kings 6.36 and the higher Court Jer. 36.10 and the Court of the Priests Vid. plura on Rev. 11.12 This Reference in the Authors Notes shews he had written a Discourse on that Text and indeed so he had which may be published in time if God will 2 Chron. 4.9 Both these Courts as it seemeth did compass the Temple on all sides round about and they were four square The length of each side of the outer Court was a furlong as the Jewish Witers report and the whole about half an English mile in compass There were also as they report some other Courts added unto these in after times but because the Scripture takes no norice of them I shall not do it neither Neither shall I say any thing of the Walls about the Courts and the Gates and other Buildings belonging to them as Chambers Porches and Treasuries to lay the Vessels and other things in and for the Priests and Levites to lodge in For there is mention 1 Chron. 28.11 of the Porch and of the Houses therof and the Treasuries thereof c. and ver 12. of the Courts of the House of the Lord and of all the Chambers round about of the Treasuries of the House of God and of the Treasuries of the dedicate things Neither need I speak particularly to the mystical significations of the House and the Courts The whole as considered together may be divided into three parts 1. The outer Court 2. The inner Court with the Sanctuary 3. The Oracle or the Holy of holies Some apply these three parts of the Temple to the three parts of a Christian mentioned by the Apostle 1 Thess 5.23 the Spirit Soul and Body The Body say they is signified by the open Court where all may see what is done The Soul say they may be compared to the Sanctuary which as it was more holy than the outward Court so is the Soul of man an higher and more divine part than the Body where by the Lamp of Gods Spirit the Reason and Understanding is enlightened The Spirit say they is as the most holy place where God dwelleth in secret by Faith which saith the Apostle is of things not seen nor comprehended by Reason Others apply it to the three parts of the World thus The outward Court to this inferiour World where all things lye open to the view and use of man The Sanctuary to the starry Heaven which is full of Lights and Stars as the Sanctuary had the seven Golden Candlesticks and Gems and Jewels shining in it The Holy of holies to the third Heaven wherein God dwelleth and indeed the Apostle himself makes it a Type of Heaven Heb. 9.24 There is something of analogy in the thing as to all these But the best accommodation of a Type is from Scripture and from the hints and intimations which the Scripture gives which as hath been formerly shewed makes the Temple a Type of Christ and of the Church Let us consider then what Instructions these parts of the Temple do afford as to both these 1. As to Christ himself The Temple was a Type of Christ especially in regard of that chief part of it the Holy of holies wherein there was a figure or weak representation both of his divine and humane Nature Therefore Christ is called the Holy of holies Dan. 9.24 seventy weeks are determined to anoint the most holy or the Holy of holies that is to initiate and inaugurate the Lord Jesus Christ into his Mediatorial office The Veil of the Holy of holies typified his humane nature Heb. 10.20 through the Veil that is to say his Flesh We may draw forth the analogy more at large in these particulars 1. The Humane nature did veil the Glory of his Deity as the Veil of the Temple did conceal the Holy of holies from the eyes of men 2. There was curious Embroidery of Cherubims and other Ornaments upon the Veil Exod. 26.31 thou shalt make a Veil of blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined Linnen of cunning work with Cherubims shall it be made So Chron. 3.16 This is not unfitly applied to those excellent Graces of the Spirit wherewith the Humane nature of Jesus Christ was filled and adorned 3. The Veil shutting up the Sanctuary from the sight and entrance of the people signified the shutting up the mysteries of the Gospel while the old Temple stood Heb. 9.8 the holy Ghost this signifying that
typified Now then as to this great Type the Altar of Burnt-offering we may consider four things 1. The Materials of it they made Altars of Earth upon present occasions Moses his Altar was of Shittim-wood but overlaid with Brass Exod. 27.1 2. This was to continue for the constant use and service of the Tabernacle But how then came it to pass that the Wood was not burnt and set on fire by the continual fire that was upon the Altar It is answered unto this by some That the Fire might be kept in the Grate at a due distance from the Wood. And some answer further that there was an especial Providence in it God as he sent down Fire from Heaven upon the Altar so he did limit and over-rule the operation of it at his pleasure Solomons Altar was of Brass within either of Earth or Stone but not of hewen Stones that being expresly forbidden Exod. 20.24 25. In that it was of Brass This was for strength and durablenss to bear the Fire that was continually burning upon it and so to represent the strength of Christ to endure the Wrath of God without being burnt up and consumed and overcome by it For Brass is often mentioned to signifie strength Job 40.18 His Bones are as strong pieces of Brass Is my Strength of Stones or my Flesh of Brass Job 6.12 Am I not a poor weak frail creature So Zach. 6.1 the mountains of Brass signifie Gods irresistible Purpose and Decree so likewise Christ is represented under that appearance Ezek. 40.3 a man whose appearance was as the appearance of Brass and Rev. 1.15 his Feet like unto fine Brass as if they burned in a furnace These Representations have the like mystery of strength and invincibleness That it was of unhewed Stones This instructs us that humane polishments do not perfect but corrupt the Worship of God that which carnal Wisdom thinks doth adorn doth indeed pollute there be no perfect additions We must observe the plainness and simplicity of Institution 2. As to the figure and dimensions of it it was four square with four Horns upon the four corners of it Moses his Altar was five cubits in length and five in breadth and three cubits high But Solomons was twenty cubits in length and twenty cubits in breadth and ten cubits high compare Exod. 27.1 2. with the Text 2 Chron. 4.1 The four-square form saith Ainsworth on Exod. 27.1 signifies firmness and stability therefore the heavenly Jerusalem is four-square Rev. 21.16 so was the figure of it Ezek. 48.20 so was the Oracle or most holy place in the Temple and Tabernacle too 2 Chron. 3.8 The height of Solomons Altar was too high for any Priest to reach yet they might not go up by steps to it Exod. 20.26 therefore it is thought there was an easie ascent by a declivity on the South side the ground rising by little and little The largeness of Solomons Altar beyond that of the Tabernacle might intimate the inlargement of the Church and great increase of the Worshippers and Worship of God under the Gospel which is the mystery of those great inlargements in Ezekiels visionary Temple beyond Solomons as Solomons went beyond Moses his Tabernacle 3. The situation of the Altar was sub dio in the open air that so the nidor and fuligo the scent and smoak of the Sacrifices might be the less offensive Moreover it stood in the Priests Court before the Porch of the Temple 2 Chron. 8.12 the Altar of the Lord which he had built before the Porch Joel 2.17 Let the Priests the Ministers of the Lord weep between the Porch and the Altar 4. The use of it was to offer Sacrifice upon Exod. 20 24. An Altar of Earth shalt thou make unto me and shalt sacrifice thereon thy Burnt-offerings and thy Peace-offerings 2 Chron. 8.12 then Solomon offered Burnt-offerings unto the Lord on the Altar of the Lord which he had built before the Porch The Altar did two things 1. It supported the Sacrifice for the Sacrifice was laid upon it 2. It sanctified the Sacrifice and made it holy and acceptable to the Lord. The Altar it self was first consecrated with holy Oyl Numb 7.1 and then it did consecrate and sanctifie other things Exod. 29.37 whatsoever toucheth the Altar shall be holy Therefore it is said the Altar shall be holiness of holinesses or most holy Exod. 40.10 But now here comes in a Question How it came that the Fire of the Altar was not sometimes put out by the showers of Rain and how it could suffice for the consuming so many Sacrifices and that the Sacrifices did not fill the Court with soot and smoak and flies and putrefaction from the offal and ordure of so many Beasts there slain Slaughter-houses are very noysom and offensive especially in Summer-time I meet with a twofold answer unto this 1. The Fire of the Altar was no ordinary and culinary Fire but celestial and divine and as it came down from Heaven 2 Chron. 7.1 and was so far from being quenchable by Rain or Water that it would presently lick it up as it did 1 Kings 18.38 when the Trench was filled with twelve barrels of Water so it left not such a sooty feculency behind it as common Fire doth We see in Lightening how quickly and in an instant it consumes any thing that resists it The Altar of the Lord is called Ariel Isai 29.1 that is the Lyon of God and a very devouring Lyon it was Fuller Pisgah-sight p. 394. 2. There seems to have been something of a peculiar Providence in it The Heathen Temples were such stinking places and so infested with swarms of Flies that came to feed upon their Sacrifices that the Jews were wont in an holy scorn to call the Devil Baal-zebub it is the name of the Idol at Ekron 2 Kings 1.2 and Mark 3.22 and Luk. 11.15 as much as to say Dominus muscarum the God of flies not able to drive away a flie The Ekronites it is thought called their Idol Bayal zebachim the Lord of Sacrifices Some Heathen Writers speak of Temples built Jovi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 muscarum abactori Greg. Greg. Lexic sanct Tit. 166. to Jupiter the Fly-chaser But let this suffice for the literal explication of this great Type the Altar of Burnt-offering Now for the mystery and spiritual signification of it There hath been a very unhappy mistake as to this in some of the Antients commonly called Fathers whose darkness in this and other points did make way for Popery in after times They have applyed the Altar to the wooden Cross on which Christ was crucified they say Christ suffered in arâ crucis upon the Altar of his Cross but this is a weak and low interpretation yea indeed a dangerous mis-interpretation of this great Type 1. For first the Cross of Wood was nothing else but the instrument of mans cruelty against the Lord Jesus Christ it hath no spiritual use nor vertue in it it
out of their mouths that is the Word of God denouncing the Wrath of God fiery indignation devours the adversaries Heb. 10.27 4. We read of fiery tryals and afflictions Luke 12.49 I am come to send fire on the earth 1 Pet. 4.12 Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal the fiery tryal of Persecution by open enemies publickly opposing the fiery tryal of Contention by false brethren secretly undermining 6. The Fire of the Altar came from Heaven Lev. 9.24 2 Chronic 7.1 strange Fire is forbidden Lev. 10.1 1. Humane inventions which he had not commanded them Lev. 10.1 2. Carnal Wrath and Passion this is not the Fire of the Altar but strange Fire James 3.17 Wisdome from above is first pure then peaceable c. the wrath of man accomplishes not the Righteousness of God James 1.20 7. The use of the Altar in reference to the Sacrifice was to support and sanctifie it the Altar did two things both which Faith is to eye and look unto both as done in Christ and to be done in us 1. To support the Sacrifice and bear it up so Christ was born up by the power of his Deity 2. To make it acceptable so Christs Sufferings are so infinitely precious and acceptable with the Lord through the glory and excellency of his Person there is nothing else will bear up a Soul under sense of Guilt but this to consider who it was that died and suffered for us It was the Son of God And the reason of many fears and tremblings of unbelief is because the Soul looks at the Sacrifice without the Altar looks at the Death of Christ but considers not the Altar the Deity that sanctifies the Gift As to us we need both support and acceptance eye both these in Christ eye Christ for them to your own Souls 1. Support when the heart is ready to sink and to be overwhelmed with the difficulties that do occur thou art weak but here is strength 2. Acceptance Isai 56.7 their Burnt-offerings and their Sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine Altar thou art unworthy but leave thy Gift upon the Altar and it shall be accepted whatsoever toucheth the Altar shall be holy Vse 1. See the unlawfulness yea the abominableness of material Altars and Altar-worship under the New Testament For the Altar was a Type of Jesus Christ in his Deity and Priesthood therefore Altars are ceased For is not Jesus Christ the Son of God or hath God another Son to dye for us or do we look for another Gospel that we must build Altars to typifie the mysteries thereof Because it lies directly in my way and it is one of the worst and grossest of the Superstitions and Corruptions of Worship in our times I may not well pass it by consider but two things here 1. The Lords Table is not an Altar ought not to be so called or so accounted 2. The many other evils that are involved in this and go along with it 1. The Communion Table is not an Altar and ought not to be so called nor so accounted Take three arguments for the proof of this Reas 1. Because the Scripture calls it a Table but not an Altar and we must speak of God and of his Ordinances as God himself doth in his word So the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.21 ye cannot be partaker of the Lords Table and of the Table of Devils so Christ Luk 22.21 the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the Table Reas 2. An Altar implies a Sacrifice and sacrificing Priests for Priests Altar and Sacrifice are relatives and have a mutual and inseparable connexion and dependance upon one another But the Lords Supper is not a Sacrifice nor the Ministers of the Gospel Priests therefore the Lords Table is not an Altar The use of an Altar is to offer Sacrifice upon but when we come to the Lords Supper do we come to Sacrifice Christ again and to crucifie the Son of God afresh No but we come to celebrate the memory of his Death who dyed once for all Heb. 10.10 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Heb 9.28 and 7.27 To talk of a commemorative Sacrifice is meer non-sense and a contradiction for as the Picture of a man is no man so the commemoration of a Sacrifice is in truth no Sacrifice If it were a Sacrifice offered upon the Table as an Altar they should make four Horns upon the four corners of the Table and they should make a Grate for the Fire and they should put Fire to their Altars to burn the Sacrifice even the Bread and Wine Reas 3. If the Communion Table were an Altar then it should be greater and better then the Sacramental Bread and Wine then the Lords Supper it self and a means to consecrate them for the Altar sanctifies all the Gifts and Sacrifices that are offered upon it and is greater then the Gift Matth. 23.18 19. Hence it is said the Altar shall be holiness of Holinesses or most holy Exod. 40.10 But the Table is not greater then the Lords Supper Therefore the Table is not an Altar It is true some of the Antients have called it an Altar but unscripturally and improperly as they did also use other extravagant and wanton Metaphors calling it Solium Christi the Throne of Christ whereas Christ is not represented on the Table in his Majesty as upon a Throne but in his lowest humility and deepest abasement as broken crucified c. These expressions of the Fathers 1. They were unscriptural the Scripture doth not use such language nor speak of the Communion Table in such a strain 2. They have done much hurt in the Church unawares to those good men and have been inlets and occasions of much Superstition 3. When they used this phrase of speech the Sacrifice of the Mass and Priests and much other Idolatrous Popish trash was not known nor heard of in the world neither were there any to be scandalized with those phrases and to use them to such ill ends and purposes as the Papists and other superstitious persons have improved them therefore such language is worse now then it was then 4. Others of the Fathers have testified against Altars even in the primitive times O igen contra Gelsum l. 4. as Origen who lived about two hundred years after Christ Objicit nobis Celsus quod non habemus Imagines aut Aras aut Templa He that is Celsus chargeth the Christian Religion with this that we have neither Images nor Altars nor Temples Arnob. l. 6. apud Quench-cole p. 71 72. In answer to this Origen doth not deny the Charge but confesseth the matter of fact to be true and defends it from the very fundamental grounds of Religion and so doth Arnobius and others 2. Consider the many other evils that follow and flow from this and go along with it from this blind conceit that the Lords Table is an Altar hence follows 1. Calling it an high Altar and making steps to
5. The Oxen under the molten Sea are the Ministers of the Gospel and especially the twelve Apostles as the number it self intimates for there were twelve Oxen looking towards all the 4 quarters of the world so the Apostles and Ministers of the Gospel carry this Crystal Sea of the Blood of Christ and the Laver of Regeneration and Baptism throughout the world Ministers are often compared in Scripture to Oxen because of the strength and laboriousness of that creature as 1 Corinth 9.9 thou shalt muzzle the mouth of the Ox that treadeth out the Corn. Doth God take care for Oxen saith the Apostle there I may say so in reference to this Type now in hand Did God regard the shapes and pictures of Oxen to be set under this Temple-Sea or rather did he not set them there altogether for our sakes For our sakes no doubt this was done as the Apostle there speaks The Lavers also had their Bases with their wheels which served for the carrying of the water from place to place and so served for the same use really whereof the Oxen were but an emblem The taking of these away is noted as an act of audacious wickedness and profaneness in Ahaz 2 Kings 16.17 And King Ahaz cut off the borders of the Bases and removed the Laver from off them and took down the Sea from the Brazen Oxen that were under it and set it upon a pavement of stones he having as it seemeth no understanding at all nor no sense in him of the spiritual mystery and signification of these Wheels and Oxen nor no fear and reverence of Gods Institution who did ordain and appoint them 6. The use of it being to wash in both the Priests and Sacrifices were washed in the water of these typical vessels the Sea and Lavers that they dye not Exod. 30.19 20 21. For Aaron and his Sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat when they go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation they shall wash with water that they dye not or when they come neer to the Altar to minister to burn Offering made by Fire unto the Lord so they shall wash their hands and their feet that they dye not and it shall be a Statute for ever to them even to him and to his Seed throughout their Generations You see with what emphasis and earnestness it is required and ingeminated This teacheth us that both our persons and our duties and services must be washed and made clean in the Blood of Jesus Christ or else we dye eternally that they dye not it is twice repeated as both the Priests and Sacrifices so both our persons and our services must be washed or else the same disaster that befel Nadab and Abihu may befall us of whom it is said they dyed before the Lord Levit. 10.2 It is a fearful thing for men to come before God in their sins in their uncleannesses unwashed and uncleansed from them They shall wash that they dye not 7. The Laver was never covered but always open when the rest of the vessels were folded up Ainsworth on Numb 4. v. 14. hath this Note It seemeth to be not without mystery that Moses mentioning Fire-pans Flesh-hooks and other less things should quite omit the Laver which usually is reckoned amongst the holy things of the Sanctuary Exod. 35.16 and 38.8 and 39.39 and 40.30 And as in Melchisedeks History Gen. 14. he omitted his Parentage Kindred Birth and Death from which silence in the Story the Apostle reasoneth as if he had been without Parents or Kindred beginning of days or end of life Heb. 7. so here if it may be lawful to conjecture the like the Laver is left uncovered and always open to the eyes of the people that it might be a lively representation of Gods Grace in Christ continuing and opened as an ever springing Fountain that by the washing of the new Birth by Repentance and Faith in the Blood of Christ we may in all our travels at all times cleanse our hands and feet our works and ways as the Sacrificers did from the Laver Exod. 30.19 20. that albeit the face of the Church is sometimes hid as the Tabernacle wrapped up and the Light of the Word shineth not nor publick Worship performed yet always Gods Elect having Faith in him may wash and purge themselves in Christ his Blood unto forgiveness of sins and Sanctification of the Spirit and Salvation It may be the Holy Ghost hath some allusion hereto in that phrase Zech. 13.1 a Fountain opened for Judah and Jerusalem to wash in for sin and for uncleanness Certainly this point of our washing and cleansing by the Blood of Christ is of that weight and moment that it was not without cause said of it by Luther Hic articulus regnat in corde meo this Article reigns in my heart which he also styled Stantis aut cadentis Ecclesiae articulum the point upon which the Church doth either stand or fall So much for the Explication of this Type You see how full it is of Gospel-teaching and instruction Nor should it seem strange that one Type should have such a various and manifold aspect to so many several Truths at once For it is usual as you have formerly seen and it suits best with the infinite Wisdom of the Holy Ghost that one of his teaching signs should teach many things at once and have many spiritual lessons and instructions thus included in it And now from the Type thus explained we may gather some further light to confirm and settle the true interpretation of the Text. What is meant by this Sea of Glass like unto Crystal I argued before from the allusion that is carried on all along in the context to the Types of the Temple therefore this Crystal Sea in the Text is the same with that molten Sea of Solomons Temple which shadowed forth the Blood of Christ for Justification Now to add some further arguments A 2d May be this Here are other priviledges and benefits of Christ mentioned in the context which do accompany Justification through his Blood and go along with it As in ver 5. here are seven Spirits before the Throne that is the sanctifying Spirit of Christ And again ver 6. here are four living creatures And cap. 5.11 many Angels round about the Throne Here is the Ministry and a Guard of Angels and the Spirit of Sanctification therefore it is not incongruous that the Blood of Christ for Justification should be also mentioned And this therefore seems to be intended in this Crystal Sea Reas 3. From the properties and circumstanâ—es belonging to this Sea in the description of it which cannot well be otherwise accommodated I shall mention but these two 1. It is said to be before the Throne so we are said to be justified before God this is one of the blessed effects and manifestations of his Glory in the Church so Heb. 12.23 24. we are said to come unto God the Judge of all
and to the Blood of sprinkling 2. It is called a Sea of Glass like unto Crystal for pureness and excellency This is spoken not as by way of diminution but to set out the Glory of it All which agrees well to the justifying Blood of Christ which is more precious than Gold or Silver 1 Pet. 1.18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Gold and Silver from your vain conversation but with the precious Blood of Jesus Christ Reas 4. From other parallel places in this Book where the Sea is spoken of where it relates to the Blood of Christ as dispensed in the Ordinances as in the second Trumpet cap. 8.8 The corruption and declension of the visible Church when declining unto Popery is set out by this that the third part of the Sea became Blood the Worship and Ordinances were infected with deadly corruption And in the second Vial cap. 16.3 when the Popish corruptions are discovered and made to appear it is said the Sea became like the Blood of a dead man and every living Soul in that Sea dyed Salvation is not to be had in the Popish way of Worship it is deadly unto Souls instead of conveying Christ and his Blood to save and quicken it exhibits nothing but the Blood of a dead man And hence also the Saints in the Reformation out of Popery are said to stand upon this Sea of Glass mingled with fire c. 15.2 The Protestant Churches and Reformers have ever insisted upon this Justification by faith in the Blood of Christ and not by Works so in like manner here in this place this Sea of Crystal before the Throne is the Blood of Christ in the Ordinances for washing and cleansing Reas 5. There is no other interpretation given by Expositors save only that some have taken this Crystal Sea to be the World and say they are compared to a Sea for tempestuousness to Glass for brittleness and to Crystal for transparency But beside that these accommodations are more ingenious then solid and demonstrative it is impertinent to the scope of the place thus to bring in the World here the whole design of the Chapter being to set forth the Glory of God in the Church under Temple-images and allusions as hath been shewed I shall therefore now conclude with a few words as by way of use from all that hath been said upon this Temple-Sea Vse 1. We have here some intimation of the Preeminence of the Gospel above the Law in that they had the figures of these Mysteries but we have the things themselves and in that the Temple-Sea was but of Brass but this in the Text is of Glass and not common Glass but Crystal This may intimate something of preference and preeminence of Gospel-dispensations above the Law Vse 2. Note here secondly the deadly corruption of the Popish Religion and the main difference between a Papist and a Protestant The Papists want this Crystal Sea it is true they have a Sea such as it is but it is not a Crystal Sea filled with this pure and precious and Soul-cleansing Blood of Jesus Christ but theirs is a Sea of dead Blood They use to brag and boast much of the Sea of Rome Take it for the Seat of their Bishop Romana Sedes It is but the Throne of the Beast the Seat of Antichrist But the Text speaks of a Sea in another sense And theirs is but a Mare mortuum no Fish can live in that Sea no Soul in that Church in that Religion But the Protestant Churches they have sure and firm footing upon this Sea of Glass as cap. 15.2 and I saw as it were a Sea of Glass mingled with Fire and them that had gotten the victory over the Beast and over his Image and over his Mark and over the number of his Name stand on the Sea of Glass having the Harps of God It is mingled with Fire the fire of the Spirit of God burning and working effectually in them And there is indeed a fire of Contention also and Divisions and Differences amongst Protestants but yet here we stand safe even upon the Righteousness of Jesus Christ for Justification as applied to us in his own Ordinances and Institutions Here we stand with Harps of God triumphing and rejoycing in Christ Jesus Vse 3. Here is Direction to unclean Souls and defiled Consciences what course to take and whither to go for cleansing Especially when you are to come before the Throne to approach into the presence of God in solemn duties stand upon this Crystal Sea wash in this Fountain make use of Christ in this respect You that complain O this unclean heart of mine how shall I appear in the presence of such an holy God Here is a Sea to wash in For your your help therein take these four Rules 1. See thy own uncleanness and need of cleansing Isai 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips Ther 's not only personal defilements but defilements by contagion from others for mine eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts Before that great and holy God I stand with such an unclean unholy heart Therefore wash or else you dye Exod. 30.20 21. Aaron and his Sons shall wash their hands and their feet that they dye not The reason why so many Professors prove hypocrites and so dye and perish at last is because they rest in a moral way of Profession they do not live upon Christ for Righteousness and Life They avoid some sins it may be and perform some duties but rest there There is a neglect of Christ and of daily washing in the Sea of his Blood and so they dye before the Lord. 2. Know and be convinced that no other means will do it for though thou wash thee with Nitre and take thee much sope yet thine iniquity is marked before me saith the Lord Jer. 2.22 you may as soon wash a Blackamoor white as cleanse a defiled Conscience by duties and ordinances and moral endavours without Christ yea they will but make thee worse for the Lord will not bless them when carnally trusted to and rested in without Christ As suppose a man were baptized or washed in a puddle in some dirty muddy pond he comes out fouler then he went in so men by their own endeavours and duties become worse 3. This Fountain is set open The Blood of Christ is offered the Lord gives thee liberty to wash thy self in this Sea In that day there shall be a Fountain opened to the House of David and to the Inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness Zech. 13.1 It is not a Fountain sealed but set open in regard of the general offer of the Gospel unto all 4. Hence all thou hast to do for thy spiritual cleansing is only to apply and receive this Blood this Soul-cleansing Blood of Jesus Christ which the Lord
home and be converted but also that we be preserved unto his heavenly Kingdom Joh. 17.15 He prays that we should be kept from the evil Hence sometimes Believers are kept from being tempted But if they be tempted they are either kept from falling by temptations or if they fall from lying in their falls 4. Suppose you meet with troubles oppositions and persecutions from the world Let the world speak evil of us yet Christ speaks well of us or rather for us to his Father and then what need we fear See Isai 51.7 8. 5. Thy Prayers are full of weaknesses and imperfections but the Prayers of Jesus Christ have no weakness and imperfection going along with them Quest But how may I know that Christ prays for me Answ Thou maist know it by two things 1. If thou hast a heart to pray for thy self thy Prayers are the eccho of his Intercession if Christ hath taught thee to pray for thy self Christ intercedes and prays in Heaven for thee Rom. 8.27 2. Hath the Lord taught thee to prize the Prayer and Intercession of Jesus Christ for thee if so it is a sign he is interceding for thee Heb. 7.25 Vse 2. This also makes against the Papists who plead for Mediators of Intercession though not of Satisfaction beside Christ This cannot be for his Intercession is founded in his Satisfaction the Scripture makes him the only Mediator of Intercession Rev. 8.3 It is true the Saints do pray or intercede for one another but yet they are not Mediators because it is not their own Incense nor their own Blood but it is his Incense it is his Blood that makes their Prayers effectual They do not pray in their own name but in his but he prays in his own name by the merit of his own Blood THE GOSPEL of the ARK and its Appertainances in the HOLY of HOLIES Jan. 3. 1668. Hebr. 9.4 5. THe Ark with its appertainances was another of the holy vessels belonging to the Holy of holies and it was the chief of all their holy things as appears in sundry respects as for instance 1. It had many glorious appertainances that related to it many other vessels belonging to this as the Cherubims c. 2. The place of it was the Holy of holies 3. Solomon though he made all other things new in the Temple yet he did not make a new Ark but only introduced the same which Moses had made with great solemnity into the Oracle the place which he had prepared for it 2 Chron. 5.7 Whatever changes and varieties there may be in other things whereby God dispenseth himself unto and amongst mankind other utensils may be made new there may be new Ordinances new Administrations but there is no new Christ Never look for any new or further Administration in this respect as there is no new God so there is no new Christ but Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to day and for ever Heb. 13. It is a blind and blasphemous delusion to speak of Christ as an Administration that is to pass away when the Saints have passed under it for a while 4. In that the Providences about it were very great and glorious and full of teaching and instruction The Ark of God led them through the Wilderness We are to follow the Guidance of Christ through the world It was carried with Bars so is Christ upon the Ministry of the Gospel from one place to another As the Levites did carry the Ark so Preachers may be said to carry Christ to bear his Name among the Gentiles so Paul Act. 9.15 Many great things were done by it Jordan was divided by it so by Christ all obstacles are removed out of the way The Walls of Jericho fell by it so by Christs coming the strong holds of Satans Kingdom are cast down It was the downfall of Dagon So is Christ of Satan and Idolatry While the Ark was amongst the Philistines they were plagued but Obed-Edom was blessed while it was at his House so Christ in the Gospel to some brings wrath being refused to others Salvation Eli and his Daughter died when the Ark was taken and the Bethshemites rejoyced exceedingly when they saw it so the presence of Christ brings comfort but his absence grief and sorrow The Bethshemites were punished for prying into the Ark. It is a dangerous thing to search into inscrutable Mysteries Be wise unto sobriety The Ark after many travels was brought at last to a place of rest in Solomons Temple so Christ after many wearisome journies on Earth was at length taken up into Heaven a place of rest where he sits at the right hand of God But as to this glorious Utensil it self we may observe these things 1. The Ark was the Throne of God on which he did appear sitting on his Throne of Grace and Glory and from whence he spake and gave forth Answers and Oracles Hence we read of a Throne of Grace Heh 4. ult This Throne of Grace is that Mercy-seat that covered the Ark on which God sate and where he is said to dwell between the Cherubims Psal 80.1 1. Here he gave upon special occasions visible appearances of his Glory This is that Shechinah which the Jewish Rabbins speak of And they have it from the Scriptures and the Prophets Ezek. 1. last and cap. 9. and 10. The Glory of the Lord is said to appear and to remove and depart away by little and little There was still less and less of God among them till he was quite gone So Isai 6.1 Rev. 4.2.3 2. Hence the Lord spake with audible voice and gave forth his answers so he promised to Moses Exod. 25.22 so Numb 7. ult The mystery of all which is this that God is to be seen in Christ and that he speaks and reveals his mind to us only in and through Jesus Christ 2. The Mercy-seat which was upon the Ark was a Type of the passive Obedience and Satisfaction of Jesus Christ for our sins whom God hath set forth to be Rom. 3.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a propitiation 1 Joh. 2.2 he is the propitiation for our sins 3. The Law which was within the Ark is the active Obedience of Christ Psal 40.8 thy Law is within my heart 4. The Golden Pot of Manna is Christ in the Word Exod. 16. Joh. 6.48 49 50 51. He is the true Manna the true Bread of life 5. Aarons Rod that budded is the Ministry blessed with success for the good of Souls Numb 17.10 this was reserved before the Testimony for a token against the Rebels 6. The Cherubims upon the Ark are the Angels ministring to the Lord Ezek. 1. they are there described Is 6.2 they look towards the Ark they pry into the mysteries of the Gospel 1 Pet. 1.12 held forth by the Church Eph. 3.10 The mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of God being above their comprehension and their Subjection to Christ as Mediator being not included originally within the Law
the matter to this head of the Jewish Festivals subjoined as an Appendix those two Discourses as they were found amongst the Authors Papers Farewell THE GOSPEL of the JEWISH FESTIVALS Jan. 14 17. 1668. Coloss 2.16 17. Let no man therefore judge you in Meat or in Drink or in respect of an Holy day or of the New Moon or of the Sabbath-days Which are a shadow of things to come but the Body is of Christ Obs 1. THat the Jewish Holy days were of three sorts and may be referred to three Heads Feasts New Moons and Sabbaths 2. That these were Shadows of things to come but the Body or Substance is of Christ 3. That therefore Christians should not suffer any man to condemn them for their not observing of these Days I shall handle the two first together in one shewing under each of these legal Holy days what the substance and thing signified was what of Christ was signified and shadowed forth by them Obs 1. That the Jewish Holy days were of three sorts and may be referred to three heads viz. Feasts New Moons and Sabbaths This Distribution of them doth frequently occur in the Scripture in other places as well as in this Text 2 Chron. 2.4 I build an House saith Solomon for the Burnt-offerings on the Sabbaths and on the New Moons and on the solemn Feasts of the Lord our God Ezek. 45.17 And it shall be the Princes part to give Burnt-offerings c. in the Feasts and in the New Moons and in the Sabbaths even in all the solemnities of the House of Israel that is in their appointed or solemn Assemblies Where Solemnities or solemn Assemblies is the general and this Genus is distributed into three particulars Feasts New Moons and Sabbaths so likewise Hos 2.11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease her Feast-days her New Moons and her Sabbaths even every holy Assembly of hers The first word is Feasts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Hebrew moyed set times because they came at set times of the year This is meant of their annual Festivals which were in number five The three principal were the Feast of the Passover the Feast of Pentecost and the Feast of Tabernacles which continued the two former each of them seven days the last for eight days together and the first day and the last day of them were holy Convocations wherein they were to do no servile work but to be wholly vacant for the Word and Worship of God The first mention of them is in Exod. 23 14-17 They are more largely spoken to in the 23. chap. of Leviticus and again in Deut. 16. and briefly recapitulated and summed up in ver 16. These were the principal because then all the males were to go up to Jerusalem and therefore these three are so often mentioned together There were also two more the Feast of Trumpets and the Feast of Expiation There are five general Rules observable concerning all these yearly Feasts 1. That they were all to be celebrated at the place the Lord their God should choose which was Jerusalem Exod. 23.14 Deut. 16.16 That which we are to learn therein is this that there is a Church-worship There are some Ordinances of Gods Worship which are not to be enjoyed but in Church-society As there is a personal and family-worship so there is publick or Church-worship of this kind is the Lords Supper If this be not an Ordinance of publick Worship under the Gospel there is none therefore to carry it to private persons upon their death-beds as the Papists doe is unwarrantable and superstitious 2. It is to be observed that they were all in the Summer time and not in Winter for the Passover was upon the fourteenth day of the first month Pentecost was seven weeks after and the Feast of Tabernacles was upon the fifteenth day of the seventh month Hence is that expression Acts. 27.9 Sailing is now dangerous because the Feast was now already past that is the Feast of Tabernacles The Instruction we are here to learn is this namely to see the tenderness of God towards his people even as to the outward man As he will have Mercy rather then Sacrifice so he orders the matters of Sacrifice and Worship with tenderness and mercy even to the bodies of his people yea the Spirit of God vouchsafes to dwell in their very Bodies as well as in their Souls and he preserves the dust thereof as precious reliques in the treasures of his Providence and will gather those dispersed atoms and bring them forth again and raise them up to everlasting life How great is his Goodness to us It shews there is a Duty incumbent upon us in reference to our Bodies and how great a sin it is in men to wrong and hurt their bodies when the Lord himself is tender of them 3. They were not to come empty handed Exod. 23. Deut. 16.16 17. true Religion is bountiful Duties of Worship are to be accompanied with duties of mercy and bounty so upon the Christian Sabbath there should be Collections for the poor 1 Cor. 16.2 Hypocrisie divides these it is willing to serve God but in the cheapest way hypocrites are all for a cheap Religion 4. Whereas there was danger of Invasion by their Enemies when all the Males were absent the Lord secures them by a promise of special Protection Exod. 34.24 Neither shall any man desire thy Land when thou shalt go up to appear before the Lord thy God thrice in the year Learn here that while we are in our Duty God will take care of our Safety the way of Duty is the way of Safety When the Church of the Jews was gone from God and had crucified the Lord of Life this protecting Providence forsook them For at the Passover it was that the Romans took and destroyed Jerusalem This Ordinance which was at first and ever after a means of safety to them the Lord now makes it a snare to bring them all together as it were into a pound that the Romans might take them and cut them off But while they abode with God in purity of Worship and Obedience he abode with them in his protecting Providence This should be a great encouragement to us in the Work and Worship of God to run all hazards and to fear no colours but be resolute in the discarge and performance of Duty The Lord is with us in such a case and then who can be against us 5. These Feasts as to their end and use were both commemorative of former Benefits and also prefigurative of future It may be said so of other holy times and holy things also but it holds eminently true concerning these three solemn anniversary Feasts The first of these yearly Feasts was the Passover which began upon the fifteenth day of the first month answering chiefly to our March The first Institution of it is in the 12th chap. of Exodus There were three things which were the peculiar observations of this
1668. Coloss 2.16 17. Let no man therefore judge you in Meat or in Drink or in respect of an Holy day or of the New Moon or of the Sabbath-days Which are a shadow of things to come but the Body is of Christ THere are three Doctrines in the words 1. That the Jewish Holy days are of three sorts or may be referred to three general heads Feast days New Moons and Sabbaths 2. That these their holy seasons were shadows of things to come but the Body is of Christ 3. Therefore no Christian should suffer any man to judg him or condemn him for not observing these Jewish times and seasons We are endeavouring to open the substance of these shadows and what were those things to come those things about Jesus Christ and the Gospel which were shadowed forth in them We began first with their Holy days or their Feast days that is their annual Festivals whereof we heard they had five 1. The Passover 2. Pentecost 2. The Feast of Tabernacles 4. The Feast of Trumpets 5. The Feast of Expiation These three the Passover Pentecost and the Feast of Tabernacles were the three great Festivals which were more solemn then the rest because then all the Males of Israel were to assemble together out of the whole Nation and to appear before the Lord in the place that he should choose in a general Church Assembly We heard something that these things pointed to The Passover did point them to the Death and Sufferings of Jesus Christ as the true Paschal Lamb who fulfilled this Type even as to the very season and holy time it self for he suffered at the Passover The Pentecost pointed at the time of the effusion of the Holy Ghost after his Ascension The Feast of Tabernacles pointed them to the Birth and Nativity of Jesus Christ when he should come to tabernacle and pitch his Tent in our Nature We heard indeed that this was the time of Christs Birth and not as it is commonly computed to be in December in the depth of Winter It is not like the Shepherds would be watching their Flocks all night then and that Augustus would command his Subjects to travel to their own Cities to be taxed at such a time and that John would choose that time to baptize in There be two more of the Jewish Feasts to be spoken to which were great and solemn Feasts yet not so great as these three because the people were not all bound to come up to Jerusalem to the Temple namely the Feast of Trumpets and the Feast of Expiation they were both in the seventh month as was also the Feast of Tabernacles the Feast of Trumpets on the first day of it the Feast of Expiation on the tenth day and the Feast of Tabernales on the fifteenth day and from thence to the two and twentieth day which is therefore accounted the greatest of all their Feasts being in the seventh month which was also the first in their old account the chiefest of all the months in the year and called by some the Sabbath of months as the seventh day is the Sabbath of days 4. This month began with the Feast of Trumpets which was upon the first day of the seventh month The first Institution of it we have in Lev. 23.23 24 25. and the Lord spake unto Moses saying c. It was celebrated as a Sabbath they were to do no servile work therein This Feast also had its peculiar Sacrifices appointed for it as in Numb 29. the six first verses It was also solemnized with the blowing of Trumpets which being the special Rite of this Festivity it had its Name from thence Here therefore the old legal Musick may fitly be considered this being as it were their Feast of Musick The Institution of these Trumpets we read in Numb 10. the ten first verses mentioned long after as a very solemn Ordinance in Psal 81.3 4 The first mention we have of Musical instruments in the Worship of God is in Exod. 15.20 21. where we read that Miriam used Timbrels and they praised God therewith and they sang the Song of Moses when they were delivered from Pharaoh And Miriam the Prophetess the Sister of Aaron took a Timbrel in her hand and all the Women went out after her with Timbrels and with Dances And Miriam answered them Sing ye to the Lord for he hath triumphed gloriously the Horse and his Rider hath he thrown into the Sea Moses afterwards by order from God appointed these Trumpets to be made and we read of a further increase of such Instruments in after times As to the use and signification of them there be many Gospel Instructions to be considered in this legal shadow we shall mention seven 1. The general scope of them was to signifie and shadow forth the sound of the Gospel the blessed sound of the Gospel which is called the joyful sound Psal 89.15 the Gospel is called glad tidings it is a joyful pleasant sound indeed Hence the Ministers of the Gospel are said to lift up their voice like a Trumpet Isai 58.1 the Tongue of the just is as choise Silver Prov. 10.20 these Trumpets were of Silver the faithful discharge and execution of their Office is expressed by blowing of the Trumpet Hos 8.1 Ezek. 33.3 4 5. it is said in the day when the Jews shall be converted in that day the great Trumpet shall be blown and they shall come which were ready to perish c. Isai 27. last when God shall gather them one by one ye shall be gathered one by one ver 12. in that day the great Trumpet shall be blown c that is saith Calvin the Silver Trumpet of the Gospel to the conviction and conversion of the Jews God will have his Church instructed not by sight only but by voice not by the eye only but by the ear Even under the Law the Lord would not have his people always to look for miraculous and immediate Guidance but they were to order themselves according to the sound of the Trumpet both in War Peace according to the rule of the Word so according to the rules of the Gospel according as that Trumpet sounds so are you to act This is the first namely the joyful sound of the Silver Trumpet of the Gospel 2. The Joys and Graces of the Spirit of God is another thing intimated by this Trumpet and instrument of Musick that spiritual melody of the Joys and Graces of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of Gods people Psal 98.6 with Trumpets and sound of Cornet make a joyful noise before the Lord the King Ephes 5.18 19. There is a melody and joyful voice in the Consciences of Believers the Spirit of God both sanctifying and comforting of them so the Apostle Col. 3.16 Grace and Joy the fruit of Grace so this Musick remains in the Antitype of it the heart-strings of Believers making melody suitable to the profession of their Lips and to the gracious and peaceable
Prefiguration of the Rest of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Grave that whole day which was indeed the only whole day of his resting or cessation from the actions of a bodily life For he was in the Grave only some small part of the sixth day and of the first day but he rested the whole Jewish Sabbath So then as they had other legal days and times that pointed them to other things about the Messiah so the Sabbath points to his resting in the Grave And he did not only rest in the humbling of himself under the guilt of our Sins but in his Resurrection from the dead The day of his Resurrection was the day of his entring into his state of rest from his Sufferings but on the Sabbath he rested from the actions of his bodily life therefore the seventh day Sabbath is abrogated and the Lord hath substituted the first day of the week for the Sabbath is moral And there is a ground too for the changing of the day that there should be one day in seven to attend on the Worship of God this is moral and perpetual that it should be the last day in seven this is by Gods Institution made legal and typical Christ entred into his rest of Glory into the state thereof at his Resurrection and into the place thereof when he ascended into Heaven but his resting in the grave was on the seventh day From all which you may see the morality of the Sabbath considered as in general together with the shadowy nature of the Jewish Sabbath of the seventh day having these typical respects relations annexed to it and so therein you see the grounds of the abrogation of it and of the substitution of the Christian Sabbath instead therereof And so much may serve for the typical respects and use of the Jewish Sabbath Now as for the Rites and Observations thereof 1. There were more Sacrifices that day then upon other days Numb 28.9 10. The reason was because there were more Mercies given and commemorated that day as the Creation their Deliverance out of Egypt and their Sanctification by the Spirit It shall be a sign between me and them that they might know that I Jehovah do sanctifie them Exod. 31.13 Ezek. 20.12 20. Here learn that the more Blessings God gives to any people the greater thankfulness he expects again It reacheth also that special Holiness that should be upon the Sabbath more exercise of Grace and duties of Worship to be performed upon that day then ordinarily upon any other day there should be that among us on the Christian Sabbath that should answer their double Sacrifice upon their Jewish Sabbath But in Ezek. 46.45 there is appointed for the Sabbath six Lambs for one under the Law to teach us that there should be more Holiness now under the Gospel then there was under the Law 2. They might not kindle a fire on that day Exod. 35.3 as some think to put them in mind of their absolute freedom from their Egyptian Bondage and the fiery Brick-works there or from the fire of Gods Wrath in the world to come when entred into that none of these fires should ever be kindled upon them or hurt them though others think that restraint respected only kindling a fire for the building of the Tabernacle nor is it unlikely 3. They were to abstain from building the Tabernacle that day Exod. 31.12 13 14 15 16 17. and 35.2 to teach them that the six days that is the time of this life is the only time wherein God will build the Tabernacle of his Church this life is the only day of Grace and opportunity of Salvation 4. They might not gather Manna on that day Exod. 16. In this life Christ is offered but in the Sabbath of eternity no Manna no means of Grace no offers of Christ then none could have Manna upon the Sabbath but they that had stored it up upon the week day so none can have Christ in Heaven but they that have stored him up in their hearts on earth These things shew the rigor of the Law as to Sabbath-rest but the Pharisees being deeply possest with the spirit of the Law did strain it a peg or two higher that to do a miraculous work of mercy or works of necessity was unlawful 2. They had also a Sabbatical year viz. every seventh year a Sabbath of the seventh year every seventh year was a Sabbatical year as every seventh day was a Sabbatical day Exod. 23.10 Deut. 15.9 This was celebrated by letting the Land rest from its usual culture and husbandry Levit. 25.4 5. Some alledge a political and philosophical reason for this that the Land by resting one year might be the more fruitful the other six quod caret alternâ requie durabile non est This Sabbatical year was celebrated by giving rest unto the Land from tillage and manuring the hungry ground This was a shadow of things to come this signifies something of Christ and Gospel mystery in which observe four things There was a fourfold Instruction in this Sabbatical year 1. This Sabbatical year told them plainly that both they and their Land was the Lords Lev. 25.23 For the Land is mine 2. This taught them to depend upon Providence without worldly care and trusting to the Creature for supply and support For they must not now sow nor till the Land this year for the sixth year was to bring forth the Fruit of three years both for the seventh year and for the eighth and for the ninth till the Harvest time See Lev. 25.20 21 22. and ver 6. the Sabbath of the Land shall be meat for thee The Land of its own accord that year was to produce sustenance enough both for man and beast It is not enough for us to depend on the ordinary course of means God can over-rule them and over-work them as he doth here 3. The Lord hereby teacheth them and us that great Gospel-lesson and duty of mercy and bounty to the poor Exod. 23.10 11. the Land must rest that the poor may eat and Deut. 15.1 2. Creditors must release their Debtors every seventh year Lev. 25.5 6. there is an Equity a Chancery a bountiful condescension to the necessities of the poor that men exact not their own right in all things but rather remit and abate something thereof Not but that men may take their course and use means to get it especially when persons are able and wilful but in case of poverty there should be mercy shewed in such a case 4. This Sabbatical year was a special season and time of instruction in the Law of God Deut. 31.10 11 12. the Lord would have them instructed and taught to know his Mind and the true Religion and the ways of his Worship Therefore he appointed so many times and seasons for it weekly and monthly and yearly and moreover one year in seven as you see Beside the mystery of spiritual rest by Christ of which further in
break Bread every Lords day And in the primitive times the Sacrament was the concluding Ordinance But Man did not eat of the Tree of Life for then he had been confirmed and lived for ever Gen. 3.22 therefore it is not likely that he stood in his integrity to the end of the Sabbath And as to the time of the day wherein he sinned it seems to have been about eating time at dinner about noon eating what they should not being the thing wherein they sinned And after his Fall it is said that God came and spake to them in the cool of the day Gen. 3. ver 8. This seems to have been about that time of the day which the Scripture calls the ninth hour which is after our reckoning about three a clock in the afternoon So long they were in darkness and under guilt of their Sin before the Promulgation of the Gospel to them Wherein some have observed a congruity in that Jesus Christ was under those his infinite Sufferings upon the Cross the same space of time from the sixth hour to the ninth Matth. 27.45 46. And it being thus Man in his first sin and fall did break all the Commandments at once as he brake all the rest so he sinned upon the Sabbath day This seems by all the circumstances of the Story to have been the time of his Fall But to think that he fell on Tuesday the tenth day from the Creation there is nothing in the History to evince it Others think this Fast on the day of the seventh month was appointed in remembrance of the great Sin the Idolatry of the Golden Calf Exod. 32. But we may rest in that the Text mentioneth as the occasion of this Ordinance viz. the Sin and Death of Nadab and Abihu And there is a threefold Instruction we are here to learn Obs 1. Here we are taught first That there must be holy fear and reverence in approaching to God in his Ordinances an holy fear and dread of sinning in the manner of his Worship and that it is a dangerous thing to worship God otherwise then he hath appointed Men should take heed of it that they die not as Nadab and Abihu did for this sin they incur the danger of Death both Death temporal and eternal Though God doth not usually smite men with visible Judgments but when they are first in any transgression yet there is a spiritual fire and wrath upon their spirits for it which is worse then outward Judgments Obs 2. The Lord takes hold of the saddest occasions to bring in Dispensations of the greatest good and mercy to his people Light out of Darkness Heaven out of Hell good out of evil to those that he hath set his Love upon Obs 3. When some are slain and die in and for their sins the Lord provides for the Salvation of others that they die not Now to come to the thing it self Moses is to charge Aaron that he come not into the Holy of holies at all times nor in any manner but at Gods appointed times and in such manner as he requireth This manner is here described at large It consists chiefly in three things 1. His washing himself 2. His holy Garments And 3. His propitiatory Offerings 1. That the Priest must wash before he put on his Garments and before he present his Offering is an intimation of his Purity and Cleanness Hence that expression of the Apostle Heb. 10.22 Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure water This is the first thing he is to do So Christ Matth. 3.16 was baptized before he entred upon his Ministry and he was perfectly holy and pure not having the least defilement of sin upon him though he had taken on him our Nature and all the other Infirmities of it Vid. On the Priests Consecration Exod. 29. 2. As to his Attire here be two sorts of holy Garments mentioned in the Services of this day the holy Garments ver 4. and other holy and most costly Garments ver 23.24 Some call the former his White Garments and the other his Golden Garments 1. This Priestly Attire was an emblem of spiritual clothing Psal 132.9 Let thy Priests be clothed with Righteousness and let thy Saints shout for joy and ver 16. I will also clothe her Priests with Salvation Job 29.14 I put on Righteousness and it clothed me my Judgment was as a Robe and a Diadem This then speaks the Grace and Holiness that was in Jesus Christ and ought to be in Ministers such Garments Ministers should be clothed with 2. Those two sorts of Attire the White and the Golden Garments signified the different estate and condition of Jesus Christ when he performed the great work of our Redemption and made atonement for us he did it in much meanness and abasement Isai 52.14 his Visage was marred he was without external Pomp and worldly Glory in the form of a Servant made himself of no Reputation Phil. 2.7 though with Holiness and Purity and Innocency He had white Garments on though they were but plain But as there is a clothing of Grace so there is a clothing of Glory 2 Cor. 5.2 4. And after his Resurrection when he had been in Heaven and returned again and arose and appeared from the dead he did change his Raiment He wore the garments of Holiness here but when he entred into the holy place even into Heaven he did put on garments of Glory These were the holy Garments on this day of Expiation Now the third thing is the Offerings of Atonement and they were of two sorts for the Priest and for the People 1. For the Priest himself and for his own House ver 3 6. This teacheth us the insufficiency and imperfection of the legal Priesthood Heb. 5.1 2.3 we need a better High Priest and we have one Heb. 7.26 27 28. The Priest was first to make atonement for himself and for his own sins that so he might be fit as a figure of Christ the true High Priest to make atonement for the people They that lie under unpardoned guilt themselves are not fit to be Mediators and Intercessors for others The Priest had three things to do in reference to his own Sacrifice 1. He was to kill it and so to make atonement with it v. 11. This was a Type of the Death of Christ the true Sacrifice 2. He was to offer Incense in the Holy of holies v. 12. This is a Type of the Prayers and Intercessions of Jesus Christ in the virtue of his Satisfaction Here are four particulars observable 1. As the High Priest did this before he sprinkled the Blood in the Holiest of all so Christ prepared his own way into Heaven by his Prayers and Intercessions Joh. 17. 2. The Incense was beaten small to intimate the anguish and contrition and brokenness of heart wherewith Christ prayed and interceded for us those agonies of spirit in his Prayers before his Death which he offered
323. 5. The Sin-offerings buth the Bullock and the Goat must be burnt without the Camp ver 27. This also is explained upon the Sin-offering Lev. cap. 4. pag. 321 322. that Christ suffered without the City as a Malefactor with whom we also should suffer bearing our reproach and being content to be accounted as Malefactors yea as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the offscouring and sweeping of the world 6. On this great day of Atonement was the Jubile to be proclaimed by sound of Trumpet Lev. 25.9 This speaks that after the performance of the whole work of our Redemption by Jesus Christ he did cause the Trumpet of the Gospel to sound to publish and proclaim the glad tidings of our Salvation throughout the world Isai 61.1 2. so that this day of Atonement is like that famous week prophesied of by Daniel cap. 9. He shall confirm the Covenant with many for one week In the midst of the week Messiah shall be cut off This week is interpreted by some concerning that seven years the first part whereof Christ preached suffered in the middle of the week and in the other three years and an half the Apostles preached at Jerusalem after which they were dispersed by persecution and so the Gospel published to all the world It is the performance of the work of our Redemption that was the foundation and groundwork of the preaching of the Gospel the Jubile is proclaimed upon the day of Atonement 7. And lastly this day of Atonement is a day of Humiliation and afflicting their Souls by an everlasting Ordinance ver 29 to the end Days of Humiliation are days of Atonement and Reconciliation Not that our Humiliation merits or deserves any thing it is not the afflicting our Souls that doth make atonement but it fits us to receive the Atonement Humiliation prepares the Soul for Christ and makes it capable to receive the Mercy and the Pardon that Christ hath purchased and that God is willing and ready to bestow upon all that will receive it by Faith THE MANIFOLD SINFULNESS OF THE POPISH HOLY DAYS Discovered in sundry Reasons against them and the most material Objections answered AMongst the several ways wherein the Superstition of the hearts of men works out and vents it self this is one the observing of Days and Times wherein the Church of Rome hath abounded filling the Kalender with superstitious Holy days many of which are still retained and continued by the Church of England But let these Reasons against them be considered Reason 1. Nothing can be holy to the Lord which is not made holy by the Lord but God the Lord of time hath not sanctified nor set apart these times We find indeed before the Ceremonial Law was instituted yea before the Fall of Man that God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it Gen. 2.2 3. and therefore the Observation of a weekly Sabbath one day in seven is moral and perpetual But other Holy days are things which the Lord never commanded and which never came into his heart and of which he will say at the great Day who required these things at your hands The strength of which argument will appear the more if we consider what miserable poor shifts it puts the Patrons of these Holy days to when they go about to grapple with it 1. Sometimes they are so confounded in themselves as to deny that they place Holiness in these days the Church keeps them they say not as more holy and sacred then other days and parts of divine Worship but only for Order and Policy So Bishop Lindsey Perth Ass part 3. p. 5. But the rest of his Fellows have dealt more truly and more sincerely then he in this particular for not only Bellarmine tom 2. de Cultu Sanctorum lib. 3. cap. 10. prop. 2. asserteth Festa Christianorum non solum ratione Ordinis Politiae sed etiam ratione mysterii celebrantur suntque dies festi vere aliis sanctiores sacratiores pars quaedam divini cultus But Hooker Eccles Pol. lib. 5. sect 69. pag 375. also saith they ought to be with all men that honour God more holy then other days Downham in Praec 4. refers them to the fourth Commandment and will have them consecrated as Sabbaths to the Lord. Bishop Andrews in his Holiday Sermons on Luke 4.18 on Matth. 12.39 40. apud Gillesp Eng. Pop. Cerem part 3. cap. 1. pag. 15. hath found out many profound mysteries in them yea in the very order of them and distances of time between them as there be fifty days between Easter and Pentecost because fifty is the number of the Jubile one day between Easter and the Resurrection because Jonas was but one day in the Whales belly with many other pretty tales which are not worth transcribing And the thing it self speaks for why do they call them Holy days if they put no holiness in them nay why do they prefer them above the Sabbaths of God 2. Sometimes they labour to escape in the mist of blind distinctions so when Bishop Lindsey Perth Ass part 3. pag. 28. saith that the Holy dayes are not consecrated to holy mystical uses but to holy political uses Wherein as Mr. Gillespy Eng. Pop. Cer. part 3. cap. 1. pag. 7. well observeth he doth but labour to plaister over his Superstition with the untempered mortar of this quidditative distinction and uncouth speculation of which I dare say the Bishop himself comprehendeth it not 3. Sometimes they say God hath sanctified them by the great works he hath done upon them Thus Bellarmine de Cult Sanct. lib. 3. cap. 10. Christus nascens consecravit locum id est praesepe moriens consecravit Crucem resurgens consecravit Tuntulum unde exivit cur non etiam consecravit Tempus id est Dies illos quibus natus vel passus vel rediturus fuit nobis devictâ morte Which his Disciple Rich. Hooker a most Papistical Writer borrows from him and thus expresseth it Eccl. Pol. lib. 5. § 69. p. 375. No doubt as Gods extraordinary presence hath hallowed and sanctified certain Places so they are his extraordinary works that have truly and worthily advanced certain Times for which cause they ought to be with all men that honour God more holy then other days Thus he But it is not meerly the extraordinary works of God that will sanctifie a day for then all the six days of the week should be holy for God created the World in six days so that there is not one day of the week wherein there was not some work of wonder wrought It is rather the Lords resting from his works then his working that sanctifieth Time and makes it holy as Gen. 2.2 3. Exod 20.11 Upon this ground the seventh day was sanctified in old time because on that day God rested from the work of Creation and upon the same ground the first day of the week being the Rest-day of the Lord our God from the great work of Redemption his
former Rest being disturbed and spoiled by the Fall and Sin of Man is our Christian Sabbath But these Popish Holy days are not the Lords resting days nor is any such thing pretended 4. They commonly put it upon the Church and say the Church hath set apart these times but this is not enough to make them holy for all that the Church can do towards the sanctifying of any time or thing is only to present it and offer it to the Lord but if the Lord do not accept them but refuse such Presents and cast them down as dung in their faces they are not Holiness to the Lord but an abomination to him As suppose the Church of the Jews had offered Swines flesh unto God would this have made Swines Flesh holy no verily because the Lord not did not accept it So here the Church dedicates these days to the Lord but there must be some Word of God to evidence his acceptance of them or else they are not indeed holy times but superstitious times of which the Lord will say at the great day who required these things at your hands whatsoever is not of Faith is sin Isai 1.12 Rom. 14.23 Reason 2. There is not only no warrant in the Scripture for them but clear and sharp reproofs and testimonies against them It was one part of the Superstition of the Pharisees in our Saviours time to fast twice a week Luke 18.12 Those old Papists the Pharisees and our new Pharisees the Papists being men of the same Spirit and acted by the same Principle and walking in the same ways of Superstition And it was the brand set upon Jeroboam 1 Kings 12.33 that he ordained a Feast unto the Children of Israel upon the fifteenth day of the eighth month even the month which he had devised of his own heart which he had lyed or feigned as the word signifies asher bada millibbo quem mentitus est de corde suo And though it was like unto the Feast that was in Judah v. 32. and though he pretended the Glory and Worship of that God that brought them up out of the Land of Egypt as well as the ease and accommodation of the People v. 28. yet all this would not excuse him And what is Christmas and Easter and all the rest of them but days which the Jeroboam of Rome hath devised of his own heart And the Pope had them from the Jews and from the Pagans for what is Christmas but the old heathenish Bacchanalia It is kept at the same time of the year and after the same profane manner only the Pope hath varnished it with a new name But how ill it becomes a Christian to keep the Pagan Festivals hear what Tertullian de Idol cap. 14. saith Nobis saith he quibus Sabbata extranea sunt neomenia feriae aliquando à Deo dilectae Saturnalia Januariae Brumae matronales frequentantur munera commeant strenae consonant lusus convivia constrepunt and is not this as lively a description of Christmas as if it had been purposely intended for it but thus he inveighs against them O melior fides nationum in suam sectam quae nullam solennitatem Christianorum sibi vendicat non Dominicum diem non Pentecosten etiam si nossent nobiscum non communicâssent timerent enim ne Christiani viderentur nos ne Ethnici pronunciemur non veremur We that do not own nor observe the New Moons and other Jewish Festivals appointed of old by God himself do we keep the Heathenish Bacchanalia and other Winter and Summer Feasts of theirs feasting and revelling and making merry as the Heathens do O how much more true are they to their Religion then we to ours For they do not observe any day that Christians observe as Pentecost or the Lords day for they would be afraid lest they should seem to bee Christians in so doing but we are not afraid lest we be pronounced to be Heathens Thus he It is true he alloweth Pentecost as a Feast observed by Christians in those times but how this can be defended and all the rest of the Jewish Feasts cashiered let the Christian Reader judge The Apostle makes no difference but condemns the observation of all the Jewish Festivals alike one as much another Col. 2.16 Let no man judge you in meat or drink or in respect of an holy day or of the New Moon or of the Sabbaths which are a shadow of things to come Judicare hic significat culpae reum facere vel Religionem injicere ita ut amplius liberi non simus saith Calvin in Col. 2.16 Such weak and rudimentary Instructions were fit for those darker and weaker times of the Churches nonage when under the Tutorage and Pedagogy of Moses before the coming of Christ But now after that ye have known God or rather are known of God how turn ye back to the weak and beggarly elements whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage ye observe days and months and times and years I am afraid of you lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain Gal. 4.9 10 11. It is a sign the preaching of the Gospel hath had but small success in such a place and in the hearts of such a people And whereas it is objected both by Papists and Prelates that the Apostle speaks here only against the Jewish Festivals loqui ibi Apostolorum de Judaeorum tantum festis so Bellarmine de Cultu Sanct. c. 10. the Rhemists Annot. in Gal. 4.10 and Bishop Lindsey Perth Ass part 3. pag. 43. This will not take off the force of these Texts For 1. The Armory of Christians against Heresies and Errors should be quickly empty i◠the Weapons which are hung up in the Scriptures should serve only for the persons places and times wherein and against which they were used of the Prophets and Apostles and therefore your shift that the Apostle speaks only against the Jewish Feasts and Fasts is vain saith Mr. Cartwright in Col. 2.16 2. Some of the Popish Feasts are originally Jewish yea which is worse Paganish 3. These Texts do condemn the Popish Feasts as much and in some respects more then the Jewish as Hospinian observes against Bellarmine and Mr. Cartwright in Gal. 4.10 and in Rom. 14.5 gives the same answer to the Rhemists If Paul saith he condemn the Galatians for observing the Feasts which God himself instituted and that for his own Honour only and not for the Honour of any Creature the Papists are much more laid open to this Condemnation which press the Observation of Feasts of Mens devising and to the Honour of Men. For do you think it likely that God should by Christ discharge his people of the yoke of the Law of Moses to bring in another yoke of Mans Ordinances and is there any likelihood that he should abrogate the Festival days consecrated to himself and to his own Majesty to bring in those that are consecrated and set apart to
the Honour of Saints and that the Lord should ease his people of the burthen of a few Festival days to lay upon them an heavier burthen by a greater number of them So that we see the Scripture doth abundantly and clearly condemn and testifie against these superstitious observations of days and times Reason 3. Consider further the deep dishonour that is done to God by these days every manner of way The common pretense is that they do it for the Honor of Christ but it is not good Intentions that will excuse bad Actions Jeroboam pretended very good Intentions 1 Kings 12.28 so did they in Exod. 32.5 they proclaimed an Holy day to Jehovah though they kept it in a rude manner but what saith the Lord to them even after all the Prayers of Moses for them ver 34. in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them He will not regard their vain pretenses for the truth is these days are celebrated rather in dishonour and as it were in despite of Christ then for any Glory to him For 1. They are a dishonour to his Holiness as if Christ were a God that delighted in Profaneness and Wickedness for he is dishonoured as some have well observed by letting the reins loose to all manner of Profaneness as much in the twelve days and in some respects more then in all the twelve months of the year beside Hence Mr. Perkins most truly and justly complains that the Feast of Christs Nativity commonly so called is not spent in praising the Name of God but in Revelling Dicing Carding 〈◊〉 Mumming and in all licentious liberty for the most part as 〈◊〉 it were some Heathen Feast of Ceres or Bacchus Perk 〈…〉 Creed Art of Christs Birth apud Gillesp Engl. Pop. Cerem p. 〈…〉 cap. 9. page 48. 2. It is an unspeakable dishonouour to his blessed Sabbaths for men to set their Days by his Days their Posts by his Posts their Altars by his Altars as Jeroboam devised a Feast of his own heart like unto the Feast that was in Judah 1 Kings 12.32 yea as Dr. Ames observes they were from their first use not only equalled unto but extolled above the Lords day Fresh Suit part 2. p. 84. Those Prelates saith Mr. Gillespy that will not abase themselves to preach upon ordinary Sabbaths think the high Holy days worthy of their Sermons Engl. Pop. Cerem part 3. cap. 1 pag. 13. Yea they can write Books against the Sabbath as Heylin White Pocklinton and others have done to pluck away that Crown of Glory and Preeminence which God hath set upon that day which he hath chosen and they set up their own devised days in stead thereof Common experience proveth saith Reverend Mr. Dod on the second Commandment p. 68. that all they which stand most for superstitious Holy days are greatest profaners of the Lords Sabbath and contemners of his Word 3. They do dishonour the Wisdom and Word of Christ for Christ the Lord of Time and the Lord of the Sabbath hath sanctified and instituted the first day of the week whereon he arose from the dead for the Commemoration of the great work of our Redemption by him and what can the man do that comes after the King and in those things that have been already done as Eccles 2.12 It is a bold and deep reflection upon the Wisdom of Christ to add thus to his appointments as if the Lord Jesus Christ himself were not wise enough to appoint days and times sufficient to keep his own Nativity Death Resurrection Ascension and all the great things he hath done for us in everlasting remembrance in the hearts of his Saints but the Devil and the Pope must help it out It is therefore in plain terms a profane speech of Dr. Hammond that when the Festivals are turned out of the Church it will not be in the power of weekly Sermons on some head of Religion to keep up the knowledge of Christ in mens hearts View of Direct and Vindic. of Liturg. pag. 31. What are not the Institutions of Christ powerful to attain his own blessed ends unless they be pieced out with the additions of mens Inventions surely there is no Christian that hath found the experience of the saving Power and Blessing of Gods Ordinances to his own Soul but will detest and abhor to entertain such base and vile thoughts of them unless he hath forgotten that he was purged by them from his old sins 4. These superstitious Holy days introduced and brought in many other corruptions along with them as bad or worse then themselves like the unclean Spirit with seven Devils more sundry whereof are thus expressed by Dr. Ames Fresh Suit against Cerem part 2. pag. 84. They were saith he from their first rise not only equalled unto but also extolled above the Lords day Easter brought in a superstitious Lent to attend upon it made Baptism wait for her Moon and conformed our Lords Supper to the Jewish Passover in unleavened Bread It was the first Apple of Contention amongst Christians The Latin and Greek Churches striving contending fiercely about the time of it and Victor Bp. of Rome desperately excommunicated those that were not of his opinion in this frivolous Question So that it was the first Weapon wherewith the Bishop of Rome played his Prizes against other Churches and after slew so many Britains with by Austin the Monk Holy days devised by men in honour of Christ invited and drew on Holy days to Saints with many other mischiefs more then can be now numbred up And therefore upon all accounts God is dishonoured by them And so much for that third Reason Reason 4. The true yearly time for the Celebration of these Festivals is not certainly known but much disputed among Chronologers and Divines so that Holiday-keepers cannot affirm that they do commemorate opus diei in die suo the Lord having hid it as he did the Body of Moses to prevent Idolatry The fierce contention for the space of two hundred years or thereabout between the Greek and Latin Churches about the time of celebrating Easter is famous in Ecclesiastical History the Eastern Churches kept it on the fourteenth day of the first month when the Jews kept their Passover from whence they were called quarto-decimani But the Western Churches kept it upon the Christian Sabbath in commemoration of Christs Resurrection who rose upon the first day and both sides pretended Apostolical Tradition for their different practice The difference grew so hot that Victor Boshop of Rome being full of the spirit of Antichrist excommunicated all the Asian Churches as being Fourteeners and as Judaizers Afterwards Constantine the Great called the Council of Nice to compose these differences in the Churches who thought it best to keep it upon the day of Christs Resurrection but they had done better if they had utterly abolished it as the great reforming Parliament did in England But thus we see what a bone of Contention
3. The Priest must be free from gross deformities and blemishes though he was subject to common humane infirmities Lev. 21 17. Say unto Aaron whosoever it is that hath any blemish let him not approach to offer Sacrifice for whatsoever man it is that hath any blemish he shall not approach a blind or lame or broken-footed or broken-handed c. he shall not come to offer the Offering of the Lord made by fire he hath a blemish he shall not come nigh to offer the Bread of his God These natural infirmities which the Priests under the Law must be free from taught us the absolute freedom of Jesus Christ from moral infirmities there is no blemish no spot found in him He wants no parts no gifts or sufficiency to discharge his whole Office and Function For such an High Priest becomes us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners and made higher then the Heavens Heb. 7.26 as they were to be free from those natural blemishes and defects so is Jesus Christ free from all sinful defects and blemishes That is a third Rule as to the qualifications of the Priests 4. They must be called unto this Office and must not intrude and thrust themselves into it The Lord said unto Moses take Aaron and his Sons with him from among the people that they may minister unto me in the Priests Office Exod. 28.1 The Apostle applies this also to Jesus Christ Heb. 5.4 5. he doth not take this honour to himself as no man should take the honour of the Priesthood to himself but he that was called as was Aaron so Jesus Christ was called of God the Father to this Office as the Priests were by Moses to their Levitical Ministry Christ glorified not himself to be made High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son 5. The Priest must abstain from the use of Wine and Strong Drink when he is to do the Service of God in the Sanctuary and to minister before the Lord Lev. 10.9 And the Lord spake unto Aaron saying do not drink Wine nor Strong Drink thou nor thy Sons with thee when ye go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation lest he die c. so it is said in Ezek. 44.21 neither shall any Priest drink Wine when they enter into the inner Court The end of this was that they might be sure to administer and execute their Office aright lest they drink and forget the Law Prov. 31.5 lest they should err through Wine and be out of the way through Strong drink and stumble in Judgment Isai 28.7 Whoredom and Wine and new Wine take away the heart Hos 4.11 Thus they were to abstain from the use of Wine and Strong drink This represents that undisturbed Sobriety and Wisdom of Jesus Christ in the whole execution of his Office as the great High Priest of his Church He was never forgetful of or unready for any part of his Office but he had clearness of Judgment and Wisdom at all times So the Ministers of the Gospel there is a secondary application of these things to them though first and chiefly it is applied to Jesus Christ himself Whatsoever is set forth concerning Jesus Christ doth secondarily point at Ministers and Christians in whom the Graces and Excellencies of Jesus Christ appear The Ministers of the Gospell must be sober and not men given to Wine 1 Tim. 3.3 A Bishop must not be given to Wine no striker or given to filthy lucre c. and the Apostle requires it also in other places that they should take heed of that sin they must be sober and watchful in all things 2 Tim. 4.5 But watch thou in all things endure afflictions do the work of an Evangelist make full proof of thy Ministry So all Believers likewise for it belongs likewise to them they should be sober and watch to the discharge of their Christian duty Be ye therefore sober 1 Tim. 4.7 and watch unto Prayer 1 Pet. 5.8 be sober be vigilant because your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour It is a woful thing and a shameful thing when Ministers are given to Wine and Strong drink these are not Gods Ministers these are such as do not correspond with the Type And it is the fruit of the Wrath of God upon a people when he sets up such Ministers among them Mich. 2.11 If any man shall prophesie of Wine or of Strong drink he shall be the Prophet to this people Isai 56.10 11 12. his Watchmen are blind they are ignorant c. come say they we will fetch Wine and fill our selves with Strong drink and to morrow shall be as this day and much more abundantly It is usually the prologue and introduction to great Desolations or Land-devouring Judgments when they have Priests that love Wine and Strong drink it brings Land-devouring Judgments And that is a fifth Rule concerning these Levitical Priests that they must abstain from Wine and Strong drink when they were to minister before the Lord. 6. The Priest might not marry a Widow or a divorced Woman or a Harlot but a Virgin of his people This is another peculiar observation required of men in that Order under the Law Lev. 21.13 14. And he shall take a Wife in her Virginity a Widow or a divorced Woman or profane or an Harlot these shall he not take but he shall take a Virgin of his own people to Wife c. The same thing is spoken also in Ezek. 44.22 neither shall they take to wife a Widow c. What is the meaning of this it cannot be a moral precept It is not unlawful for a Minister to marry a Widow Therefore look at the High Priest herein The Spouse of Jesus Christ ought to be a Virgin chaste and undefiled whose first and best Love is to be bestowed on him 2 Cor. 11.2 I am jealous over you with godly Jealousie for I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as a chaste Virgin to Christ And in Matth. 25. we find that Professors in some respects they are all Virgins though there be foolish Virgins as well as wife but it is especially applied to the sincere to the wise Virgins Rev. 14.4 These are they that are not defiled with Women for they are Virgins these follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth Purity and Holiness is the property of true Believers an entire dedication of themselves to Jesus Christ alone The Virgins love thee Cant. 1.3 7. The seventh Rule and Observation about the Priesthood was this that he was not to mourn for the dead no not for his Father and Mother nor to attend their Funeral or to go out of the Sanctuary to intermit his Ministry Lev. 21.10 11 12. And he that is the High Priest among his Brethren he shall not uncover his head nor rent his clothes neither shall he go in to any dead body nor defile himself for his Father or for his
the Urim and Thummim in the Brest-plate the Golden Plate in the Mitre And whereas there were two Girdles the one of them is sometimes omitted they being both the same in use and signification I shall speak to them as they are set down in this 8th of Leviticus because there I find the most compleat and explicit enumeration of them all particularly and distinctly And there are nine particulars here enumerated 1. The first is the embroidered Coat of fine Linnen of which Exod. 28. ver 39. called the embroidered Coat It was not of plain Linnen as the rest of the Priests but of Linnen curiously wrought We translate it embroidered or wrought Diaper-like with Chequer-work or some such adorning This embroidered Coat was a long Linnen garment it came down to his feet That which Antichrist retains and useth under the name of a Surplice is taken from hence if it have its rise from any thing in Scripture though some think the original of it is from Paganish Superstition the Egyptian Priests using such a Garment Perhaps the Devil brought it in among the Egyptians in a devilish imitation of this Institution of Gods However at best to fetch our Surplice from hence is as foolish as if Ministers should hang Bells at their skirts because Aaron did so Persons of eminent worth and excellency were wont of old to be clothed in fine Linnen as Joseph upon his advancement Gen. 41.42 Pharaoh arrayed him in vestures of fine Linnen Christ appears in such an habit Rev. 1.13 and in the midst of the seven Candlesticks I saw one like unto the Son of man clothed with a Garment down to the foot and girt about the Paps with a Golden Girdle It is an evident allusion to the Garments of the High Priest He hath a Vision of Jesus Christ as the great High Priest of his Church walking in the Sanctuary for there stood the Golden Candlesticks and clothed and apparelled in Priestly attire The mystical signification of this Garment is the Righteousness of Christ not only in regard of his own person but also wherewith he clothes Believers Christ being in this and other places described not so much in what he is absolutely in himself but what he is relatively to and for his people vid. Brightman on Rev. 1.13 Therefore the Saints themselves are described and presented in the like habit Rev. 7.9 13 14 These are they which came out of great tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb that is the imputed Righteousness of Christ It is yet more expresly explained Rev. 19.8 and to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine Linnen clean and white for the fine Linnen is the Righteousness of Saints There is a twofold Righteousness both which may be here included 1. There is a Righteousness inherent in Christ and imputed to Believers This is the Righteousness of Justification 2. There is a Righteousness inherent in Believers but derived from Christ and this is the Righteousness of Sanctification Some have called them the upper Garment of Justification and the inner Garment of Sanctification They are both mentioned Psal 45.13 the Kings Daughter is all glorious within and ver 14. she is brought to the King in a Garment of Needle-work the meaning is the upper Garment of Justification and the under Garment of Sanctification Beleivers therefore who are spiritual Priests they should not clothe themselves with the filthy rags of their own Righteousness nor with the rotten Garments of counterfeit Graces as Hypocrites and Justiciaries do but get on this Priestly attire seek it of Christ Rev 3.18 it is promised Rev. 3.4 5. your Faith should rejoice and triumph in it See Isai 61.10 2. A Girdle Exod. 28. ver 39. and thou shalt make the Girdle of Needle-work Exod. 39. ver 29. and a Girdle of fine twined Linnen and blue and purple and scarlet of Needle-work as the Lord commanded Moses So Christ as the great High Priest appeareth Rev. 1.13 girt about the Paps with a Golden Girdle And Believers have a spiritual Girdle Ephes 6.14 having your Loins girt about with truth This legal shadow the Popish Priests retain and call it a Canonical Girdle The Girdle imports three things 1. Truth 2. Strength 3. Readiness for action All both in Christ and Christians 1. Truth Ephes 6.14 Truth should sit close to the heart like a Girdle about the Body so Christ Isai 11.5 Righteousness shall be the Girdle of his Loins and Faithfulness the Girdle of his Reins Many Professors when the Truth comes to be persecuted they do not gird it close to them but their Girdle hangs loose about them they are not valiant for Truth upon the earth Jer. 9.3 2. Strength Isai 22.21 I will clothe him with thy Robe and strengthen him with thy Girdle Prov. 31.17 She girdeth her loins with strength Therefore Isai 5.27 their Girdle shall not be loosed that is God will strengthen them to be the Executioners of his Wrath upon a sinful people None shall be weary or stumble amongst them none shall slumber nor sleep neither shall the Girdle of their loins be loosed It signifieth therefore the Strength of Christ and of Believers through him They are weak in themself but strong in Christ being girded with his Strength 3. Readiness for action and expedition and perseverance therein for they using long Garments when they went about any business they were wont to gird them up under their Girdle Hence it is said of Elijah 1 Kings 18. ult and the hand of the Lord was on Elijah and he girded up his loins and ran before Ahab c. and therefore the Angel saith to Peter gird thy self and bind on thy Sandals Acts 12.8 and follow me And the Master saith to his Servant in the Parable Luke 17.8 gird thy self and serve me Christ is always in procinctu girt about with his Golden Girdle as ready for the work of his Office to serve his Father and to defend and mediate for his Church and People And so should the Saints Luke 12.35 let your Loins be girded about and your Lamps be lighted that is as Servants ready to serve and wait upon their Master as it follows ver 36. and ye your selves like unto men that wait for their Lord be in a ready posture 1 Pet. 1.13 wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end As Christ was so Ministers and Christians should be always in readiness to go about any business the Lord calls them to they should have their Girdle about them 3. The Robe called the Robe of the Ephod Exod. 28.31 because it was girded with the Ephod which was put next upon it so Junius and Ainsworth in loc This was made all of blue ver 31. it was not so long as the fine Linnen Coat beforementioned for that came to the feet but this to the knees to the garâ—ering place or thereabout Of the superstitious Garments
Exod. 28.4.30 So Joh. 9.39 For Judgment am I come into this world that they that see not might see this is no act of Punishment but of Mercy yet called Judgment so it is prophesied of Christ Isai 42.3 4. that he shall bring forth Judgment unto truth and shall not fail nor be discouraged till he have set Judgment in the earth that is he shall not faint nor be discouraged till he hath gone through with the work of their Salvation and set in order all the concernments of it that wise and prudent and judicious administration of things by Jesus Christ whereby he rectifies repairs and sets in good order the confused and collapsed estate of his Church and people insomuch that all the concernments of their eternal good are set strait brought to their best constitution and carried on in a most exact and regular manner with admirable and infinite Wisdom That as they Mark 7. ult were beyond measure astonished and they said he hath done all things well so shall all the Saints say when they understand and review the ways that Christ hath walked in for their Salvation Aaron did here represent this typically in this Pectorale Judicii this Brest-plate of Judgment But Christ hath performed and done it really and indeed To unfold the mystery of these things a little more particularly 1. The Precious Stones with the Names of the Children of Israel signifie all the Saints the whole Church and people of God Israel was a typical people therefore the whole Church of God is called Israel Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon or even upon the Israel of God Hence the same Apostle distinguisheth of outward Jews and inward Jews Rom. 2. two last And Christ calls Nathaniel an Israelite indeed Joh. 1.47 And the Saints are fitly represented by Precious Stones because they are indeed precious and excellent with a spiritual excellency and that in the sight of God though despised of the world Isai 43.4 Since thou wast precious in my fight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore will I give men for thee and people for thy life Psal 16.3 the Saints 〈◊〉 that are on earth the excellent in whom is all my delight Lam. 4.7 Her Nazarites and that religious Order was typical as you have formerly heard were purer then Snow they were whiter then Milk they were more ruddy in body then Rubies their polishing was of Saphire As these precious Stones in the Brest-plate were divers and various there were twelve of them yet all of them precious and excellent and useful so the Saints are indoed with varieties of Gifts and Graces yet all useful and excellent And as these Stones were set in exact and comely order in the Brest-plate of Aaron so there is an insition of the Saints into Christ and a comely order amongst themselves 2. Look as the High Priest did bear the names of the twelve Tribes of Israel in his Brest-plate for a memorial before the Lord so doth Jesus Christ bear the names and the concernments of his people upon his heart before the Lord that is in dearest Love and Heart-affection See Exod. 28.29 As he bore them upon the shoulders of his Power in the two Onyx-stones upon the shoulder-pieces of the Ephod of which before so now here he bears them upon his heart in dearest Love and Favour See Isai 49.15 16. Therefore the Church prays Cant. 8.6 set me as a Seal upon thine Heart as a Seal upon thine Arm. These Stones were engraven like the ingravings of a Seal or of a Signer 3. The fastening of this Brest-plate of Love to the shoulder-pieces of the Ephod speaks the inseparable Conjunction of the Love and Power and Righteousness of Christ in the great work of our Salvation For the Ephod being an holy and glorious Garment signifies as the rest do the glorious Righteousness of Christ the true High Priest as hath been formerly shewed The shoulders are strong to support the Pectoral betokens Love therefore that the Pectoral is fastened to the shoulders speaks that Love and Power are united together in Jesus Christ for our Salvation and all this upon the Ephod the Garments of his glorious Righteousness wherein he appears for us and bears our Names for a memorial before the Lord continually How should Faith triumph in this Is not our High Priest in the Sanctuary Is he not clothed with Garments of Salvation and Righteousness and doth he not bear the Names of his people upon his shoulders and upon his Brest before the Lord Thy particular concernments if thou art a Believer are written upon his heart with the Pen of a Diamond in such lasting Letters of loving kindness as shall never be blotted out 7. The seventh piece of these Sacerdotal Vestments was the Vrim and Thummim of which the Text saith Also he put in the Brest-plate the Vrim and Thummim and Exod. 28.30 and thou shalt put in the Brest-plate of Judgement the Vrim and the Thummim and they shall be upon Aarons heart c. There is more of Difficulty and Controversie upon this then upon any other piece of all the Pontifical attire I shall speak but briefly to it in these four heads 1. Whether they were any new Materials in the holy Garments 2. What kind of Materials they were 3. What was the end and use of them 4. What Gospel-mysteries were aimed at therein 1. Whether the Vrim and Thummim were visible and external materials in the holy Garments yea or no. For some think they are only an expression of the end and use of the Brest-plate and not another distinct piece of attire But there are these Reasons against this Reas 1. Because the Text seems to speak of them as Materials for it speaks of them in the same course and tenor of speech as it doth of other things As here in the Text for instance all the rest of these three verses are only enumerations of the holy Vestments He put on the Coat girded him with the Girdle put on him the Brest-plate all this is external material things therefore why not also the next clause and he put in the Brest-plate the Urim and Thummim Reas 2. Because we have an intimation of the loss of them in the Captivity of Babylon Ezra 2.63 Nehem. 7.65 If the Vrim and Thummim had been no other material but the Brest-plate it self with the Precious Stones therein as some think they might have consulted with God and received answers from God by it as formerly For the Ordinances of God are blest of God to such as use them sincerely for those ends for which they are appointed Therefore so would the Brest-plate have been for Counsel and Answers to them if that had been the Ordinance appointed for that end For they did not want the Brest-plate for they might and ought to make that according to the Rule in Exod. 28. but they having not the Vrim
All this pointed them to and was most eminently fulfilled in Jesus Christ the only true High Priest in and by whom alone God speaks his mind and works his Image in us In him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Col. 2.3 and he is holy and harmless and separate from sinners Heb. 7.26 For such an High Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners He wears the true Vrim and Thummim always upon his heart Illuminations and Perfections Lights and Graces in the highest And we have nothing of either but what we have from him Our Lights are from him 2 Cor. 4.6 Matth. 11.27 our Graces are from him Joh. 1.16 of his fulness have we all received Grace for Grace For the Law was given by Moses ver 17. these legal shadows of terror and darkness but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Grace instead of legal terror and rigour Truth that is accomplishments and performances instead of shadows and promises came by Jesus Christ It follows ver 18. no man hath seen God at any time that is by any Light or Grace or Power of his own but the only begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him The true Vrim and Thummim is in the Pectoral of Jesus Christ all our Illuminations and Perfections are in him 4. Whereas this Vrim and Thummim were lost in the Captivity in Babylon and wanting in the second Temple Ezra 2.63 Nehem 7.65 They wanted this as they did some other vessels and monuments as the Golden Pot of Manna Aarons Rod that budded some think also the Ark and the two Tables of Stone were wanting in the second Temple but as to the Vrim and Thummim those Texts seem clear for it nor had they the Cloud of Glory as in the Tabernacle and in the first Temple or Fire from Heaven The end of all this Dispensation was to teach them to look and long the more earnestly after Jesus Christ the true spiritual Glory of the Temple and Church of God whose coming was now approaching and drawing on apace These abatements of that former outward Glory were preparations for more spiritual Dispensations under the Gospel wherein those outward Glories were not to be expected and in the mean time they had the Law of Moses and the written Word of God in the Old Testament which they were to cleave and stick close unto Mal. 4.4 But when Christ came he restored to his Church in a more glorious manner the true Vrim and Thummim Light and Grace was poured forth abundantly even upon such who by reason of the long intermission of those extraordinary Operations of the Holy Ghost had not so much as heard whether there was an Holy Ghost or no. Acts 19.2 6. The Jewish Writers have a saying and a tradition amongst them that after the latter Prophets Haggai Zechariah and Malachy the Holy Ghost went up and departed from Israel They mean in those extraordinary operations of it and they reckon Vrim and Thummim as one of the degrees of the Holy Ghost inferior to the Spirit of Prophesie but superior to that Bath-qol as they call it the Daughter of a Voice or an Eccho from Heaven which was heard sometimes in the second Temple and which they say took place in the second Temple when Prophesie and Urim ceased We read of such Voices from Heaven to Jesus Christ Matth. 3.17 Joh 12.28 29. 2 Pet. 1.17 18. and he adds in the next verse we have a more sure Word of Prophesie This Bath-qol or Voice from Heaven it was a Prologue and a Preface and Type as it were of that true Voice of the Father the eternal Word of God Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven by whom God hath in these last days spoken to us who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in former times unto the Fathers but now only by his Son Heb. 1.1 2. 8. The eighth piece of the holy Pontifical attire was the Mitre of which the Text saith And he put the Mitre upon his head And it is said Exod. 28.39 thou shalt make the Mitre of fine Linnen This was one of the last Garments that was put on therefore Zechariah desires this in the clothing of Jehoshuah as the perfecting of the Mercy Zech. 3.5 and I said let them set a fair Mitre upon his head so they set a fair Mitre upon his head As to the shape and fashion of this Garment it was not unlike that which the other Priests wore and is called a Bonnet It was made of Linnen-cloth wrapped about the head in a round and high-crowned fashion after the manner of the East Some compare it to the Turkish Turbants or Tullibants some translate it a Hat As to the outward form and inward mystery of it there is little difficulty For a Mitre or a Hat upon the Head was an Ornament of Authority and Superiority over others Ezek. 21.26 Remove the Diadem Job 29.14 My Judgment was as a Diadem in which places is radically the same word as here in Exod. 28. The Mitre therefore was an Ornament and Ensign of illustrious sacred Eminency and Superiority in the High Priest over others It pointeth us to the Princely Dignity and Kingly Office of Jesus Christ He is the great High Priest and indeed both Priest and King of his Church the true Archbishop the chief Shepherd as Peter calls him 1 Pet. 5.4 Believers are called a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 but Christ is so much more He is not only a Priest but a Prince and a Prevailer with the Lord on our behalf 9. The ninth and last piece of the holy Priestly attire is the Golden Plate of which the Text saith Also upon the Mitre even upon his forefront did he put the Golden Plate the holy Crown It is called Exod. 39.30 the Plate of the holy Crown so called for that it was made say some somewhat like a Crown Compare Exod. 29.6 The use and nature of it is described fully in Exod. 28.36 37 38. The Inscription Quodesh la Jehovah may be rendred more emphatically the Holiness of Jehovah It speaks three things 1. The Royal yea the Divine Holiness of Jesus Christ that absolute Holiness whereby he sanctifies both himself and us Joh. 17.19 wherein he doth that really which Aaron did typically He is indeed the Holines of Jehovah Jehovah tsidkenu the Lord our Righteousness is his Name Jer. 23.6 Hence he often appears with a Crown of Gold upon his Head as Rev. 14.14 2. His bearing our iniquities and taking away our sins which are found even in our holy things Exod. 28.38 There is a mixture in the best we do Many Believers are apt to be discouraged about it My Prayers are so full of unbelief and deadness and wandrings they deserve abhorrence and not acceptance Well but the High Priest here bears the iniquities of all the holy things of the Children of Israel 3. His causing us to be accepted
2. The occasion of their Separation to this Office And there are two or three occasions of it noted 1. The Lords passing by the first-born of Israel when he slew the first-born of Egypt Exod. 13.2 on which occasion the Lord challenged the first-born to himself and required they should be sanctified to him But afterwards the Lord was pleased to take the Levites from amongst the Children of Israel instead of all the first-born See Numb 3.11 12 13. Therefore the Levites shall be mine saith God because all the first-born are mine 2. The Faithfulness of the Levites in a time of great Apostacy and temptation the Story whereof you have in Exod. 32.28 29. and it is afterwards remembred by Moses before the Lord in his blessing of them Deut. 33.9 3. The later Rebellion of Korah Dathan and Abiram with the lamentations and self-condemning complaints of the people upon that occasion Compare cap. 17. of Numbers the two last verses with the first verses of this 18th chapter That Complaint of the people Behold we dye we perish we all perish is an earnest deprecation of the danger for they were under the sense of the dread and Majesty of the dreadful presence of God in his Tabernacle and thereupon they thus spake From all which we may observe that such as God cals to any Work and Office he doth usually give many visible intimations of it he doth design and prepare them to it by many fore-running Providences 3. The Rites and manner of their Separation and Consecration to their Office This is recorded and declared at large in Numb 8. where you will find it was by sprinkling them with Water by shaving their Hair by washing their Clothes and by offering Sacrifices for them And lastly by the Children of Israels laying their hands upon them But I shall not speak to these things though it would be worth the while Because there hath been occasion to speak to sundry of these Rites in other places formerly 4. Their Work and Office which they were thus separated and set apart unto which was in general to be adjoyned as subordinate Ministers to the Priests in the outer Services and Ministrations of the Temple so here ver 2. that they may be joyned unto thee alluding to the name of Levi which bears that signification though the name was given upon another occasion I say outer because they are excluded from the Ministrations of the Sanctuary and the Altar ver 3. Their Work might be distinguished into Synagogue-work and Temple-work into temporary or occasional and standing work But I shall put all together in seven heads 1. They were to bear the Tabernacle and all the holy Vessels Numb 4.15 so Christ supports and bears the Church but this work was but temporary and occasional while the Tabernacle was in that ambulatory posture but when the flitting moving Tabernacle was changed into a fixed Temple then this part of their Ministration was at an end 2. The Levites were to assist the Priests in offering Sacrifices 1 Chron. 23 28-31 2 Chron. 29.34 and 2 Chron. 30.16 to burne them on the Altar and sprinkle the Blood was peculiar to the Priests but the Levites might help in killing them and other preparatory Administrations As to the Gospel of this you know the true Sacrifice is Christ and he is the Priest and the Levite too he did all himself alone without any 〈◊〉 assistance 3. The Levites were to teach the people in the Law of the Lord therefore scattered and dispersed in their habitations up and down among them Deut. 33.10 they shall teach Israel thy Law Mal. 2. ver 7. the Priests Lips should keep Knowledge and and they should seek the Law at his Mouth for he is the Messenger of the Lord of Hosts 2 Chron. 17.7 8 9. Jehosophat sent Levites to teach It is the Magistrates duty to provide for the teaching and instructing of his Subjects in the good knowledge of the Lord. This Christ doth and this Gospel-Ministers also do they should teach the people what the Lord hath taught them 4. They were to judge of Causes and to determine Controversies among the people Deut. 17.8 9-12 the supream Judgment lying in the High Priest ver 11. Amaziah the Priest in those things which belong to God shall preside 2 Chron. 19.8 10. so there is spiritual Judgment of Discipline in the Church under the Gospel Ezek. 44.23 24. 1 Cor. 5.12 5. They were to sing the Songs of the Temple That business of the Temple-Musick was committed to them partly as to the Psalteries Harps and Viols though the Priests were to sound the Trumpets 1 Chron. 15.16 17. 2 Chron. 5.12 13. That which answers this is the inward melody of the Joys and Graces of Gods Spirit 6. Others of them were Treasurers 1 Chron. 26.20 22 24 26 27 28. there is a Treasure also in the Church of the New Testament for which the Lord hath appointed Deacons whom he hath intrusted with it 7. Others were Porters to keep and watch the Gates of the House of the Lord which they did both by day to keep back unclean persons that they might nor enter into the Temple so we find in Jehoiada's time 2 Chron. 23.19 Ezek. 22.26 and Ezek. 44.7 8. and by night Psal 134.1 These seem to have been as the Priests and Singers were divided into four and twenty courses 1 Chron. 23.4 5 6. 2 Chron. 8.14 so the Gates of the Gospel-Churches should be kept and guarded that enemies and unclean persons may not enter in Rev. 21.27 3. The third sort of Temple-Officers were the Nethinims or Gibeonites Josh 9. for the servile work of the Temple ver 21 23 27. And Joshua gave them that day to be Hewers of Wood and Drawers of Water for the Congregation and for the Altar of the Lord. Hence they are called Nethinims from Nathan dedit They were afterwards methodized by David for the Temple-service Ezra 8.20 and had Lodgings neer the Temple Nehem. 3.26 though their dwellings were in their own Towns and Cities Nehem. 7.73 the Nethenims dwelt in their Cities Their coming to the Israelites was to save their own Lives a lawful end but the means they used was very evil for they came with a Ly in their mouths as you all know the Story Josh 9. And as their means was bad so the motive was but low for they were under a legal work of fear and terror and under guilt and guile of Spirit as indeed guilt is usually accompanied with guile and deceitfulness of heart Yet out of this legal principle this legal fear and terror they came to make their peace I may call it in a sense their peace with God for it was with the people of God with the people of the true God and God by his Providence did so order it that their Lives were preserved and not only so but they were devoted though in a very low and mean way to the Service of the Tabernacle of the true and
greater sin then people do imagine the retaining of such legal Shadows being an implicite denyal of the Truth of the Gospel but men consider not the meaning of their own Actions 7. The last occasional Typical thing which the Lord gave to his People of old was those healing Waters of the Pool of Bethesda which indeed are not mentioned in the Old Testament but in the New John 5. It was a Miracle but yet it had also a symbolical use as many other Miracles had to lead them from the consideration of earthly things unto heavenly things Healing Waters are often spoken of in the Scriptvre with a reference to spiritual healing as Ezek. 47.1 8 9 11 Rev. 21.1 So Christ speaks of Rivers of Waters flowing out of the heart of a Believer Joh. 7.38 which cannot be meant of literal Water but is meant of Metaphorical and Spiritual Waters this in general But to unfold the Allegory a little more particularly that we may see more fully what instructions we may learn out of it 1. Those healing Waters of that Pool of Bethesda may fitly represent the Ordinances of Christ in the Church which is indeed Bethesda an house of mercy for so the word may be interpreted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beth chesda Domus misericordiae though others expound it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Domus effusionis The Church of Christ is indeed a spiritual Hospital an house of mercy to the Sick to poor diseased Souls where there be the choisest Waters the Waters of Life and all other Medicines of spiritual help and healing 2. The healing virtue of the Water may hold forth to us the spiritual good of Ordinances the healing of our Souls This is frequent in the Scripture as was said before for bodily healing to teach and represent spiritual 3. The motion of the Angel leads us to take notice of the effectual Operation of the Spirit of Christ in and by the Ordinances in the time of love It is not the Means it is not the Ordinances but the Angel of the Covenant by his Spirit moving and working in them that heals and doth good to souls the Ordinances are not effectual at all times but only when and as they are moved and influenced by the Spirit for it was a place much frequented as appears by the five Porches and its neerness to the Temple and the Text saith many sick lay there He could have healed all as well as some Verùm ut miracula suum habent finem ita modum habere debent Calvin in loc As when there were so many dead and but one raised 2 Kings 4.32 So many Widows and the Prophet sent but to one 1 Kings 17.9 Luk. 4.25 26. Who would have looked for help and healing from troubled Water We must follow God against our own reason the judgment of reason is often contrary to the mind of God 2 King 5.10 Naaman thought washing in Jordan an unlikely means to recover the Leper Elisha 2 King 2.20 healeth the Waters by casting in Salt an unlikely means for Salt is wont rather to cause barrenness The Water here did it not for then it would have healed all and at all times one as well as another He singles out one whose condition was most deplorable his disease inveterate incurable 38. years So he that was born blind and had been so till he grew up to mans estate Cap. 9.1 So Lazarus when dead buried four days Joh. 11.39 The Woman twelve years Mat. 9.20 Another eighteen years Luk. 13.11 4. These times were unknown and uncertain to the people they knew not when the Angel would come to move the Waters So is the day of grace and the opportunities of salvation to Souls because man knoweth not his time Therefore is he snared in an evil time when it falleth suddenly upon him Eccl. 9.12 Oh that thou hadst known Luk. 19.41 42. Therefore Eccl. 11.6 In the morning sow thy seed and in the evening withhold not thine hand for thou knowst not whether shall prosper either this or that or whether they both shall be alike good Lay hold upon all opportunities 5. These excellent Waters did not heal all but only him that was put first into them which was for our instruction that we might learn to lay hold betimes upon seasons and opportunities for our spiritual good They that seek me early shall find me Prov. 8.17 Be at work for God and your Souls betimes lest you come too late Christ asks him vers 6. Wilt thou be made whole He prevents him before he expressed any desire to Christ not as though Christ were ignorant of his desire but to excite and stirr up desire and expectation in him and to stirr up the attention of those who were providentially present at that time that they might mind and take notice of the Miracle Vers 8. Jesus saith to him rise take up thy bed and walk He could have said be whole but he chooses rather to express it by an infallible effect and fruit of it To the Maid arise Mark 5.42 To Lazarus come forth Joh. 11.43 and vers 44. Let him go To the Paralytick Mat. 9.6 Arise take up thy bed and go unto thine house On the Sabbaoth day that so it might be the more taken notice of the people would wonder to see a man carry his bed abroad and so inquire about it There were beside these we have now handled some other occasional typical things as Noahs Ark but that was spoken to in the History of Noah and some others may occur afterwards but these are all I shall speak unto here Let me conclude with a few words of use to help you to a practical improvement of all that hath been said upon these Typical things 1. We may here see the compleat and perfect fulness of our Lord Jesus Christ to all the necessities of our Souls That spiritual Ladder represents him as the Mediator and means of all the intercourse between Heaven and Earth between God and us The burning Bush shews his presence with and protection of his Church and People in the Fires of Persecution and Affliction The Pillar of Cloud and Fire holds forth that everlasting blessed Conduct and Guidance of his People by his Word and Spirit through the Wilderness of this World to their eternal Rest The Manna and Water out of the Rock holds him forth as our spiritual Food And now lastly the Brazen Serpent and the Pool of Bethesda teacheth us that here is healing also so that he is both Meat and Medicine The same thing is held forth also under other Metaphors Rev. 22.2 The Leaves of the Tree of life are for healing of the Nations so that Christ is all in all 2. Learn from hence not to despise these Truths concerning the Types how weakly soever they may be held forth by him that speaks unto you for you see they are full of Gospel marrow and mystery Any thing of Christ should be sweet and precious and it is so
〈◊〉 flayed and cut up Heb. 4.12 13. so all things are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 before him with whom we have to do The Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God searcheth the heart as the sacrificeing Knife did the bowels of the Beast there is no Skin no cloke of Hypocrisy that can hide thee from the Lord. 4. The Skin of the Sacrifice went to the Priest it was part of his Maintenance see Cap. 7. 8. and the Priest that offereth any mans Burnt Offering even the Priest shall have to himself the Skin of the Burnt Offering which he hath offered As before the Law the Sacrificer had the Skin he enjoyed the benefit of that either to cloth him as Adam and Eve Gen. 3.21 the Lord God made them Coats of Skins and clothed them Or to buy cloathing with or what else he needed And under the Law there was hardly any Sacrifice of which the Priest had not his part It teacheth us that they that serve at the Altar should live of the Altar 1 Cor. 9.13 14. from whence the Apostle argues to the care that should be taken for the maintainance of Ministers under the Gospel So much for the fifth Ceremony about the Burnt-Offering namely the flaying it and cuting it in pieces 6. The Pieces were to be salted This indeed is not expressed in Cap 1. but you will find it in other places for as I said at first we must borrow Light from other Scriptures Lev. 2.13 Every Oblation of thy Meat-Offering shalt thou season with Salt neither shalt thou suffer the Salt of the Covenant of thy God to be lacking Ezek. 43.24 the Priests shall cast Salt upon them The Rule is general to all Sacrifices as well Burnt as Meat-Offerings Mark 9.49 every Sacrifice shall be salted with Salt I find by conference with other Scriptures a twofold Mystery hinted and aimed at in this 1. Salt doth preserve things and keep them from putrifaction this therefore signifies and shadows forth the Perpetuity of the Covenant of Grace Hence is that emphatical expression in the Text Lev. 2.13 the Salt of the Covenant of thy God So Salt is used Numb 18.19 It is a Covenant of Salt for ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy Seed with thee that is saith the Margin sure stable and incorruptible So 2 Chron. 13.5 Ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Israel gave the Kingdom over Israel to David for ever even to him and to his Sons by a Covenant of Salt that is Perpetual because the thing that is salted is preserved from Corruption saith the Geneva Note upon the place 2. Salt makes things savoury and wholesome which without Salt would stink and putrify Col. 4.6 let your Speech be seasoned with Salt That is contrary to that corrupt Communication Ephes 4.29 wise and savoury and gracious Speech Mark 9.49 50. when there is no Salt no Savour in a mans words his Speech stinks and is corrupt the Sacrifice is unsalted and so it stinks 7. The Leggs and Inwards must be washed Vers 12. the Feet and the Inwards are the fowlest part of a Beast washing away the filth signifies spiritual washing and cleansing So the bodies of Believers are said to be washed with pure Water and their hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience Heb. 10.22 they are made clean both within and without and their filthiness washt away through Jesus Christ 8. The several parts of the Offering must be laid upon the Altar and burnt with Fire till it be consumed and burnt to ashes Seeing the Fire which once fell from Heaven Lev. 9.24 was to be continually kept and preserved upon the Altar Lev. 6.12 and the use of all other Fire forbidden in Sacrifices Lev. 10.1 putting of Fire upon the Altar in this place can signifie nothing but kindling of it Deodat in Lev. 1.7 See Lev. 6.9 the Fire burnt all night The Wrath of God is the Fire and Sin the Wood or Fuel that feeds it This is the Fire of the Justice and Wrath of God from Heaven which seized upon Christ and every part of him as all the parts of the Offering was burnt his Head crowned with Thornes his Side pierced with the Spear his Hands and Feet with Nails his whole body did sweat drops of Blood yea his Soul was heavy unto the Death yea burnt to Ashes as it were brought to the utmost extremity of misery his Saints also endure the fiery tryal 1 Pet. 4.12 Though theirs is not a fire of Expiation as Christs was Heb. 12.10 but only a fire of Purgation which they pass through in this Life to prepare and fit them for Heaven but after this Life there is no Purgatory as the Papists dream 9. The Ashes must be carried out of the Camp into a clean place Lev. 6.10 11. The contrary is said of the Rubbish of a leprous house that the dust and stones thereof should be poured forth into an unclean place Lev. 14.40 41. For they came from a polluted house But these from the Lords holy dwelling place and were the Reliques of an holy thing which the Lord here manifests that he hath a special regard of This Ceremony is applied by the Apostle to Christ Heb. 13.11 12 13. Look as the Ashes of the Sacrifice being burnt signified the dead Body of Christ so the carrying of the Ashes out of the Camp signified how his crucified Body should not be buried within the City but carried into a clean place into a new Sepulchre where never any man lay before Joh. 19.41 So the dead Bodies of all his Saints when they are spent and consumed to Ashes they are regarded and preserved in the dust by God as sacred Reliques and he will raise them up again unto eternal Life So much for the Burnt Offering of the Herd and the Ceremonies appertaining to it There were also some other Actions about it as that in Psal 118.27 of binding the Sacrifice with Cords even unto the Horns of the Altar But this as it is not mentioned in this Chapter so it seems rather to be an Action of natural necessity unto such a work as the slaying of a Beast then to have any special mystery in it Therefore let this suffice for the Burnt-Offering of the greater sort of Cattel Now the other two sorts that follow are the Burnt-Offering of the Flock that is lesser Cattel Sheep or Goats vers 10. And of Fowls viz. Turtle Doves and young Pigeons vers 14. Quest Why the Lord appointed these lesser Sacrifices Ans He did it that so none might be able to plead excuse to be exempted from his service for you know men are very apt to make excuses If the Lord had only appointed Oxen and Sheep some might have pretended Poverty and have said we would offer Sacrifice but we are not able Therefore these lesser Sacrifices were ordained that so both Rich and Poor might serve the Lord so that here is no room
is no Gospel-mystery therefore no need it should be typified by so great a Type If there be any thing of old that may any way relate to it it must be some small circumstance of some Tye but not such a great and principal a Type as the Altar 2. The Altar is greater than the Gist Matth. 23.19 but the wooden Cross is not greater or more excellent than the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ which he gave for us nor doth it sanctifie or make Jesus Christ accepted Therefore the wooden Cross is not the Altar There hath been also another weak and impertinent application of it which is to be found in some books of Devotion viz. the Altar of our Hearts But wherein the Heart is like an Altar I cannot tell The same argument confutes this also It is not thy Heart that sanctifies thee or thy Services But then what is the Altar The Answer is that the Altar is Christ himself so the Holy Ghost himself expounds it Heb. 13.10 Quest But how doth the Altar represent Christ Answer In two respects in regard of his Deity and Priestly Office 1. It is Christ in regard of his Divine nature Reas 1. Because his Humane nature was the Sacrifice therefore his Deity is the Altar for in offering Sacrifice there must be both a Sacrifice and an Altar And so in Christ there are two natures his Deity and Humanity whereof the Humane nature being the Sacrifice that was slain and offered for us it remains that his other nature was the Altar Reas 2. Because it is the Altar that sanctifies the Gift Matth. 23.19 Exod. 29.37 But it was the Deity of Christ that gave that infinite vertue and value to his sufferings It was his Deity that sanctified his Humane nature to be such an acceptable Sacrifice to the Lord. Reas 3. Because the Altar did support and bear up the Sacrifice But it was his Divine nature that did support his Humane nature in those unutterable Sufferings Heb. 9.14 through the eternal Spirit he offered up himself unto God What did that piece of Wood do It did but cruciate and torture his blessed Body it did not bear up his Spirit It is true that Tree did lift up his Body from the earth but it was another manner of support that was necessary to our Salvation 2. The Altar typifies Christ in regard of his Priestly Office You know he hath a threefold Office he is a Prophet Priest and King The Altar looks chiefly at his Priestly Office and the concernments of that for as a Priest he offered Sacrifice and it is the Altar that doth support and sanctifie the Sacrifice Both the Natures of Christ have an influence into all his Offices and so into his Priestly by which he made satisfaction for our sins To open it a little more particularly all the concernments of the Altar are full of mystery and teaching I shall instance in seven particulars about it wherein you may see something of Christ and of the Gospel 1. There was but one Altar the Lord forbad all others though intended to himself 2 Kings 18.22 so there is but one Mediator between God and men the Man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 2.5 The Papists have other Mediators Saints and Angels c. this is to have many Altars whereas the Lord accepts none but this nor no Sacrifice but what is offered upon this Altar 2. The Altar had four Horns upon the four corners of it they are called Horns because they were made like Horns upwards but bending towards the top Ezek. 43.15 upward shall be the four Horns The use of them was not only for Ornament but to keep things from falling off the Altar and to bind the Sacrifice to them when they were to slay it as Psal 118.27 Horns is an emblem of power Jer. 48.25 the Horn of Moab is cut off that is his strength and power saith your Marginal note Lam. 2.3 he hath cut off in his fierce anger all the Horn of Israel 1 Sam. 2.1 Mine Horn is exalted in the Lord it is applied to God Hab. 3.4 he had Horns coming out of his hand and there was the hiding of his power These four Horns of the Altar signified the Power and Glory of Christs Priesthood for the Salvation of his Church gathered together from the four corners of the earth Ainsw in Exod. 27.1 If the Altar be his Deity the Horns of this Altar is the Power of his Deity the Horns of an almighty Power Fly for refuge thither and thou art safe enough Joab fled to the Horns of the Altar but he was pluckt from thence and slain 1 Kings 2.31 according to the Law Exod. 21.14 But he that flies to Christ and hangs upon the Horns of this Altar shall never be pluckt thence he that comes to me I will in no wise cast out Joh. 6.37 3. The Altar was anointed and so sanctified unto its Office Numb 7.1 Exod. 40.9 this is the Sanctification or Inauguration of our Lord Jesus Christ into his Office he was anointed with the Spirit above measure not only the Graces thereof in his Humane nature but that glorious Person himself goes forth by commission from the Father and the Son as the Son by commission from the Father to reconcile and save sinners 4. There were divers Vessels of the Altar belonging to it for the use and service of it Numb 4.14 of Brass 1 Kings 7.47 of Gold 1 Chron. 28.17 also pure Gold for the Flesh-hooks Of which they being necessary instruments for the work of sacrificing we need not seek a particular mystery and signification in every Vessel only in general some apply them to the Ordinances of the Gospel the means of Grace which do attend upon the Altar upon the Service of Jesus Christ in his Church As we have an Altar under the Gospel so we have Vessels belonging to this Ordinance Gospel-Ordinances whereof there is great use As the Priests could not sacrifice and officiate about the Altar without Knives and Flesh-hooks and Shovels c. so we cannot have communion with Christ without means and Ordinances 5. The Altar was furnished with Fire from Heaven which was to be kept always burning Now what is the mystery of this sacred Fire 1. The Wrath of God against Sin He is a consuming Fire an everlasting burning against sin and sinners Heb. 12. ult Isai 33.16 2. The Spirit of God is compared to Fire Matth. 3.11 He shall baptize you with the holy Ghost and with Fire Isai 4.4 When he shall have purged the Blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of Judgment and by the spirit of burning And it is a sacred Fire that never goes out We should be careful to keep this Fire burning take heed of grieving of quenching the Spirit 1 Thess 5.19 3. The Word and Ordinances are like unto Fire Jer. 23.29 they will burn up and consume what opposeth them Rev 11.5 it s said of the two Witnesses that Fire goes